the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v nove_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n 3._o for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n 5._o before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n 6._o and_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n 7._o who_o be_v poor_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o leave_v poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n 8._o let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n else_o let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 9_o shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n intimate_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n 10._o that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_n before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n altissidorun_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter-day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a subjection_n indeed_o 31._o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 34._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 36._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 39_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommmunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sisebutus_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a &_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n convene_v namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n &_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n council_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a parish_n church_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o war-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o 2._o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n b._n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o corduba_n concern_v the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o 3._o session_n compear_v cambra_n b._n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o shall_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vagr_a and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v levites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawful_o admit_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjust_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v &_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n chore-episcopi_a &_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n &_o altar_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n &_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n &_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_v public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistola_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitent_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 8._o session_n entreat_v concern_v heliseus_fw-la a_o servant_n who_o
&_o protector_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluniake_n concern_v his_o opinion_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n papia_n 1160._o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o to_o wit_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n the_o four_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o italy_n to_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o papia_n for_o remove_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n by_o declare_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n the_o popedom_n shall_v belong_v both_o the_o pope_n be_v warn_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o the_o emperor_n belong_v power_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n like_v as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n justinianus_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o of_o latter_a time_n carolus_n magnus_n and_o the_o emperor_n otto_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n he_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n to_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o papia_n for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n pope_n victor_n the_o four_o appear_v and_o be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o council_n the_o council_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o victor_n the_o four_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n curse_v the_o emp._n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o his_o favourer_n at_o clermount_v wherein_o he_o open_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o emp._n frederick_n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o count_n palatine_n and_o all_o other_o principal_a favourer_n of_o victor_n so_o great_a patience_n be_v in_o pope_n alexander_n when_o his_o papal_a dignity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o mix_v as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o eartth_n together_o not_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o zeal_n to_o keep_v his_o papal_a pre-eminence_n for_o beside_o the_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o clermont_n he_o gather_v another_o at_o tower_n anno_fw-la 1164._o and_o be_v no_o less_o prodigal_a in_o his_o curse_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o competitor_n victor_n yea_o and_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n 29._o of_o the_o east_n for_o propagation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o great_a assembly_n be_v convene_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n call_v constantiniana_n their_o consultation_n be_v about_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n do_v not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v who_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n if_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o person_n the_o dissent_v of_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v elect_v 2._o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v by_o octavianus_n and_o guido_n who_o now_o be_v account_v schismatics_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o parish_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n 4._o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n do_v not_o overcharge_v the_o church_n of_o their_o bound_n with_o unnecessary_a charge_n &_o expense_n special_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poor_a if_o a_o bishop_n admit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o place_n that_o may_v afford_v unto_o he_o 5._o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n let_v the_o bishop_n himself_o sustain_v he_o until_o he_o provide_v a_o live_n for_o he_o except_o he_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n to_o sustain_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excomunicat_a or_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n 6._o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o warn_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o deserve_v summar_n excommunication_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v take_v for_o admit_v man_n to_o spiritual_a office_n 7._o and_o that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o blessing_n they_o that_o be_v marry_v or_o for_o ministration_n of_o any_o other_o sacrment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n marriage_n be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v pronise_v to_o any_o man_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a 7._o by_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o possessor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n to_o put_v any_o man_n in_o expectation_n of_o another_o man_n living_n whereby_o he_o may_v wish_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o when_o any_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a let_v it_o be_v plant_v again_o within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o plantation_n shall_v loose_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o chapitar_n or_o metrapolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o provide_v the_o vacant_a place_n that_o the_o brethren_n call_v templarij_fw-la or_o hospitales_fw-la shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 9_o by_o receive_v church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o laicke_n people_n by_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o burial_n person_n excommunicate_v nor_o by_o admit_v &_o depose_v presbyter_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o fraternity_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v disobey_v this_o ordinance_n shall_v undergo_v the_o discipline_n &_o their_o action_n in_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 10._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o gain_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o good_n as_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o 11._o man_n admit_v to_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o either_o live_v continent_o without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o live_n 12._o subdeacons_n and_o other_o in_o law_n office_n who_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o appear_v as_o procurator_n and_o advocate_n before_o secular_a judge_n except_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o himself_o 2.4_o or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v question_v like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n etc._n etc._n 13._o let_v such_o man_n be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n who_o will_v be_v actuallie_o resident_a with_o their_o people_n and_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o person_n otherwise_o let_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n confer_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o who_o do_v confer_v they_o without_o these_o condition_n let_v he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o confer_v office_n and_o benefice_n 14._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o vice_n smell_v of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v perilous_a to_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n be_v neglect_v by_o pastor_n attentive_a to_o the_o world_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o not_o careful_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o many_o worthy_a man_n be_v overseen_a who_o travel_n may_v be_v worthy_o bestow_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n moreover_o some_o laicke_n
he_o and_o carry_v away_o many_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o redeem_v of_o the_o captive_n mauritius_n be_v too_o niggardly_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o chaianus_n slay_v 12._o thousand_o prisoner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v ransom_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o oversight_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 8._o of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v afterwards_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n note_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n centurie_n vii_o phocas_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n continue_v in_o this_o centurie_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o eutychian_n persecution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o centurie_n because_o heraclius_n albeit_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n a_o branch_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v with_o war_n against_o the_o avares_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o vacant_a time_n to_o persecute_v they_o who_o profess_v another_o faith_n and_o constans_n begin_v to_o persecute_v but_o be_v quick_o interrupt_v by_o new_a occasion_n of_o sea-warfare_n against_o the_o saracen_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v overcome_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v refer_v the_o eutychian_n persecution_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a centurie_n then_o to_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o three_o head_n first_o in_o declare_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n second_o in_o declare_v his_o tyranny_n and_o prevail_a power_n over_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n and_o final_o in_o declare_v his_o discovery_n and_o his_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o discover_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v from_o the_o thirteen_o century_n unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o history_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o be_v short_a because_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o many_o author_n chronology_n and_o compend_v whereby_o it_o may_v beâ—_n sufficient_o know_v phocas_n after_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o his_o master_n mauritius_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o and_o he_o reign_v 8_o year_n in_o cruelty_n drunkenness_n lechery_n he_o surpass_v beyond_o all_o man_n &_o just_o be_v call_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nothing_o succeed_v prosperous_o with_o this_o parricide_n cosroes_n on_o the_o east-side_n the_o auares_n on_o the_o west_n the_o slavonian_n on_o the_o north-side_n invade_v dalmatia_n and_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lumbardis_n in_o italy_n add_v unto_o his_o dominion_n mantua_n cremona_n and_o vulturnia_n all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n weaken_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v again_o to_o the_o former_a strength_n and_o splendour_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v great_a strife_n have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o supremacy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n think_v it_o due_a to_o he_o 3._o be_v cause_n constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o colony_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o their_o letter_n call_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o controversy_n phocas_n put_v a_o end_n and_o ordain_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o dignity_n the_o roman_a church_n beg_v as_o platina_n grant_v and_o not_o without_o great_a conâ—ention_n obtain_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o phocas_n this_o be_v that_o stile_n which_o gregorius_n the_o first_o count_v antichristian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o end_n priscus_n his_o own_o son_n in_o law_n heraclianus_n the_o father_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n and_o phocius_n who_o wife_n phocas_n have_v unhonest_o abuse_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o over-came_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o heraclius_n note_n who_o command_v his_o head_n foot_n and_o secret_a member_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n heraclius_n after_o phocas_n reign_v heraclius_n thirty_o year_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v râ—nan_n and_o have_v conquer_v syria_n phenicia_n and_o palestina_n and_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o zacharias_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o have_v give_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v slay_v neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o heraclius_n except_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o persian_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n heraclius_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o auares_n on_o his_o west_n side_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o asia_n against_o the_o persian_n which_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n wherein_o he_o prevayl_v against_o cosroes_n and_o recover_v all_o the_o province_n which_o cosroes_n have_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o final_o cosroes_n be_v take_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n siroe_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v medarse_n his_o young_a son_n to_o siroe_n his_o elder_a brother_n this_o siroe_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o heraclius_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o his_o father_n have_v carry_v captive_n and_o so_o heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n return_v back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n with_o great_a triumph_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v circumuen_v by_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o to_o this_o fault_n he_o add_v other_o fault_n such_o as_o incest_n for_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n and_o he_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a art_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n by_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o astrologian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o circumcise_a people_n heraclius_n only_o deem_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v trouble_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o saracene_n in_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v performance_n saracen_n for_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saracene_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n senerini_fw-la the_o saracene_n be_v people_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n note_n the_o posterity_n of_o hagar_n and_o not_o of_o sara_n these_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o heraclius_n in_o his_o six_o year_n warrefare_n against_o the_o persian_n when_o they_o crave_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o service_n in_o stead_n of_o money_n they_o receive_v contumelious_a word_n and_o be_v call_v arabik_a dog_n by_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n this_o contumely_n do_v so_o irritatate_v they_o that_o they_o choose_v mahomet_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n anno_fw-la 623._o invade_v damascus_n and_o take_v it_o and_o within_o few_o year_n conquer_v syria_n phoenicia_n palestina_n and_o egypt_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n seed_n the_o blasphemous_a koran_n and_o alfurca_fw-la of_o mahomet_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n contain_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o
very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctâ—_n &_o universalâ—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n b._n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n council_n wish_v welfare_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n &_o when_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a &_o arrogant_a as_o tle_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18._o b._n of_o rome_n 29._o to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o month_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o ministry_n damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1._o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v fabianus_n next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o b._n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v their_o b._n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n vitis_fw-la he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n and_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n &_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v 16._o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n &_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o 43._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centum-cellae_a where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lucius_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n or_o as_o eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lucius_z the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n 3._o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2_o year_n platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o 5._o month_n 2._o day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n lucij_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o constitution_n concern_v consecrate_v garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n 5._o who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o b._n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n wherein_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o srivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o galliexus_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o frivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n concern_v marriage_n no._n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o
in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o secular_a judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n note_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jacturam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famâ—_n chron._n marcellinus_n the_o 28._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n and_o rule_v 9_o year_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n only_o i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n the_o 29._o b._n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n 5._o year_n marcellus_n 6._o month_n 21._o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o maxentius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o a_o filthy_a stable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lack_v the_o salubritie_n of_o wholesome_a air_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n which_o thing_n also_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o stable_n this_o holy_a martyr_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o make_v the_o stable_n like_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o never_o intermit_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o the_o church_n when_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stable_n have_v be_v vitis_fw-la wherein_o marcellus_n die_v the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n be_v pretermit_v by_o eusebius_n eusebius_n after_o marcellus_n succeed_v eusebius_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v 6_o year_n 1._o month_n 3._o day_n in_o his_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o onuphrius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o both_o damasus_n and_o platina_n err_v in_o that_o narration_n because_o constantine_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o syria_n note_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n with_o great_a cruelty_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o read_v with_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o err_v if_o any_o man_n give_v such_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o give_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o other_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n tertullian_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o african_a province_n tertullian_n &_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a &_o pregnant_a wit_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n and_o write_v book_n against_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o volume_n follow_v de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr persecutione_n de_fw-fr iâ—iuniâ—s_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr exsasi_fw-la lib._n 6._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o apollonius_n this_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a learning_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o nor_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o tertullian_n write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n 10._o and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o this_o foul_a spot_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o his_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonides_n a_o egyptian_a origen_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n his_o wit_n be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v often_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n 10._o and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v a_o school_n for_o all_o his_o father_n good_n be_v confiscate_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n when_o origen_n have_v spend_v his_o young_a age_n the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n in_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mid-age_n the_o church_n of_o achaia_n vex_v with_o heretic_n send_v for_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n he_o go_v through_o palestina_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o fact_n offend_v demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n against_o origen_n and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n receive_v ordination_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n note_n when_o bishop_n become_v serious_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o jerome_n write_v of_o demetrius_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la debacchatus_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la super_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriberet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o write_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n but_o consider_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o origen_n who_o be_v crave_v no_o ordination_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o intention_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o achaia_n by_o confer_v unto_o he_o the_o call_z of_o a_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v just_o offend_v against_o i_o if_o i_o cast_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o serious_a in_o ridiculous_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o bound_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o he_o be_v send_v for_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n convene_v in_o arabia_n against_o heretic_n some_o heretic_n
that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o government_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possess_v &_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n 2.3_o &_o minister_v 23._o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n 4._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o doninion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n simile_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a &_o to_o constans_n note_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anterior_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n 8._o then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n &_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n 15._o paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n b._n of_o ancyra_n &_o lucius_n b._n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refuge_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n &_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o arrian_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o platina_n in_o the_o grandoure_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a as_o if_o julius_n have_v damn_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o dare_v convocate_v a_o assembly_n without_o licence_n before_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n but_o only_o a_o expostulation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o advertise_v he_o of_o their_o council_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o best_a advice_n julius_n know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o which_o give_v power_n to_o every_o patriarch_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n to_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n jerom._n and_o continue_v six_o year_n some_o assign_v unto_o he_o eighteen_o year_n other_o nineteen_o year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o government_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thracia_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n which_o point_n be_v serious_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 15.16.17_o theodoretus_n give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o disagree_v with_o his_o name_n before_o his_o banishment_n in_o his_o absence_n foelix_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o theodoretus_n give_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o arrian_n ibid._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n than_o be_v liberius_n &_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o foeliâ—_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o two_o year_n banishment_n liberius_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n theodoretus_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o return_v fragment_n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v now_o to_o give_v out_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n onuphrius_n who_o will_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o old_a parchment_n or_o some_o unknown_a manu-script_n to_o free_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o but_o bellermine_n give_v over_o his_o cause_n and_o can_v find_v no_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o he_o because_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n smell_n of_o arianism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n damasus_n succeed_v damasus_n and_o rule_v 18._o year_n in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n of_o jovinian_a and_o of_o valentinian_n 29._o his_o competitor_n vrsinus_n have_v many_o favourer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n suffrage_n and_o vote_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sisinum_fw-la be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 137._o person_n damasus_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n he_o be_v friendly_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n imprison_v 9_o but_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o a_o council_n meet_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o condemnitory_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n ibid._n be_v indict_v with_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n breathe_v sovereignty_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o only_a apostolic_a chair_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n ought_v homage_n and_o reverence_n samosat_n so_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o care_v only_o for_o their_o own_o pre-eminence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n who_o estate_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o send_v they_o
bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a 10._o with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumveen_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n order_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o in_o case_n he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_a commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n note_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n 1â—_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n luciâ—â—_n in_o adrianopolis_n basilius_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v 5._o philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 30._o by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euprates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thebaida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o case_n he_o deliver_v not_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o 18._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n note_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n 13._o and_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposiâ—on_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n letoius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n who_o burn_v the_o monastery_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v 11._o the_o den_n of_o thief_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_a ephem_n syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a 27._o aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebeâ—nius_n bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 28._o the_o place_n be_v manifest_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n and_o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o fore_n mention_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n 15._o in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n 2._o be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_a bishop_n linger_v to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o arnob._n free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n chron_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v 129._o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n fâ—rmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n paulinum_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n melevitanuâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clear_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n
of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o other_o counsel_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o constitute_v canon_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o in_o case_n his_o own_o bishop_n do_v he_o wrong_n 22._o than_o he_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o a_o assembly_n of_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o appear_v to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o african_a bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n and_o his_o bishop_n vrbanus_n siccensis_n seem_v already_o to_o be_v waken_v and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fore-smelled_n that_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o as_o he_o do_v indeed_o to_o zosymus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n and_o therefore_o like_o wise_a man_n in_o due_a time_n they_o make_v this_o constitution_n innocentius_n receive_v the_o counsel_n letter_n from_o a_o brother_n name_v julius_n and_o approve_a the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n pronunce_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n letter_n frater_fw-la &_o coepiscopus_fw-la noster_fw-la julius_n dilectionis_fw-la vestraeliteras_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la milevitano_fw-it cura_fw-la fideâ—_n propensiore_fw-la misistâ—s_fw-la mihiâ—nopinanter_n suggessiâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o brother_n and_o fellowship_n julius_n bring_v unto_o i_o unaware_o your_o brotherly_a letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o council_n milevitanun_n with_o a_o care_n very_o bend_v for_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n inopinanter_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o letter_n before_o he_o know_v that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a appointer_n of_o general_a and_o national_a counsel_n pelagius_n after_o this_o council_n compear_v before_o a_o council_n in_o palestina_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o he_o speak_v deceitful_o as_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o he_o set_v forth_o nothing_o in_o writing_n to_o destroy_v the_o error_n he_o have_v build_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o deceitful_a error_n 95._o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o aurelius_n alipius_n augustinus_n evodius_n and_o possidius_n write_v to_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v obscure_a counsel_n i_o have_v not_o overpass_v with_o silence_n and_o do_v mind_n god_n willing_a to_o keep_v the_o like_a order_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 402._o and_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n 9_o and_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v moderator_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n zosymus_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o and_o coelestinus_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o persuade_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n will_v prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v apiarius_n presbyter_n siccencis_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o excommunicate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o also_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a bishop_n he_o appeal_v to_o zosymus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o all_o villainous_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o insolent_a form_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n in_o africa_n for_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o wicked_a man_n apiarius_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n moreover_o understand_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v convene_v in_o carthage_n he_o send_v thither_o ambassador_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o procure_v the_o excommunication_n of_o vrbanus_n and_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v with_o great_a modesty_n that_o they_o know_v no_o such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a always_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zosymus_n the_o first_o alleadger_n of_o this_o false_a act_n 11._o continue_v short_a time_n in_o office_n for_o he_o end_v his_o course_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o few_o month_n bonifacius_n the_o successor_n of_o zosymus_n serious_o urge_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o all_o the_o act_n be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a exemplar_n and_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v the_o ambassador_n of_o bonifacius_n return_v to_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o principal_a register_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o question_n have_v a_o end_n by_o view_v of_o the_o authentic_a register_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o just_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v 7.11_o as_o be_v allege_v by_o zosymus_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o by_o this_o time_n bonifacius_n also_o end_v his_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o above_o three_o year_n the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v the_o act_n aforesaid_a allege_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a this_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o see_v he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o successor_n of_o bonifacius_n who_o insist_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n who_o be_v employ_v before_o to_o wit_n faustinus_n a_o bishop_n and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o have_v apâ—arius_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o their_o travel_n be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o apâ—arius_n despair_v of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 9â—_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o coelestinus_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o complain_v to_o a_o national_a council_n and_o if_o the_o national_a council_n also_o do_v he_o wrong_n then_o let_v he_o complain_v to_o the_o general_a council_n but_o no_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n bagiense_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 433._o the_o donatist_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o town_n of_o africa_n call_v bagaia_n in_o frequent_a number_n for_o they_o be_v count_v 310._o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v for_o deposition_n of_o maximianus_n bishop_n of_o bagara_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o society_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o from_o their_o heresy_n he_o they_o depose_v and_o accurse_a i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o unhappy_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o declare_v the_o uncessant_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n in_o advance_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o man_n so_o many_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o town_n seldom_o be_v so_o many_o present_a
widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la who_o be_v give_v to_o war-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o 19_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 20._o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 21._o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unruproveable_a conversation_n among_o man_n 22._o presbyter_n &_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n and_o remain_a place_n 23._o youth-hood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorrigible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n 24._o it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n 25._o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n 26._o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n 27._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n &_o sorcerer_n 28._o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n &_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 29._o or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 30._o to_o reproove_v the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o 31._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v 32._o see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v they_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n &_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a 33._o that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v 34._o a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n have_v be_v keep_v 35._o a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n 36._o whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n 37._o see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v render_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n 39_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neither_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a 40._o and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v only_o a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n note_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n 41._o only_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n 42._o who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n 43._o or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n 44._o who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o war_n fare_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n 45._o who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o person_n depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n 46._o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n
the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o pacifi_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o arise_v between_o alexander_n the_o second_o and_o candalus_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n 2._o they_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o with_o armour_n violence_n shed_v of_o blood_n and_o curse_n for_o alexander_n conveened_a they_o who_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n &_o deliver_v honorius_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n honorius_n assemble_v his_o favourer_n at_o parma_n and_o curse_a alexander_n because_o he_o buy_v the_o popedom_n by_o money_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o pacify_v of_o the_o outrage_n of_o these_o roman_a vulture_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o mantua_n wherein_o alexander_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n candalus_n have_v pardon_v and_o gilbertus_n by_o who_o council_n candalus_n accept_v the_o popedom_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v accept_v to_o church_n order_n provide_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v interpon_v to_o give_v allowance_n thereto_o 3._o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o church-office_n willing_o and_o witting_o by_o a_o simoniake_n person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n 4._o monk_n destinat_fw-la for_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o clergy_n 5._o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o accept_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n from_o laicke_n person_n 6._o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n but_o free_o give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a 7._o no_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v other_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o england_n to_o pacify_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n england_n there_o they_o conveened_a a_o council_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o they_o depose_v certain_a bishop_n &_o abbot_n from_o their_o office_n and_o namely_o stigandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o these_o crime_n be_v object_v first_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n archbishop_n thereof_o be_v alive_a likewise_o that_o he_o possess_v another_o bishopric_n with_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pallium_fw-la from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o a_o man_n unlawfullie_o elect_v and_o reject_v by_o father_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v young_a when_o his_o father_n die_v friburg_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n by_o course_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o shall_v govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v covenant_v but_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o young_a king_n by_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o youthly_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o imperious_a carriage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o triburia_n which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v call_v friburg_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o country_n except_o he_o deliver_v the_o king_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1069._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n upon_o this_o occasion_n mentz_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o dislike_v his_o wife_n and_o deal_v secret_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o divorcement_n from_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o council_n and_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n can_v not_o blame_v his_o wife_n of_o any_o fault_n only_o he_o carry_v no_o good_a like_n towards_o she_o when_o the_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o mentz_n petrus_n damianus_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o intend_a divorcement_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o human_a law_n not_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n honour_n and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n duty_n to_o punish_v such_o fault_n in_o other_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n final_o if_o the_o emp._n will_v not_o obey_v wholesome_a admonition_n he_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o and_o to_o withhold_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o coronation_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o emp._n desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o divorcement_n &_o honour_v his_o lady_n with_o ornament_n agree_v to_o her_o princely_a estate_n but_o cohabit_v not_o love_o with_o she_o ersurd_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1974._o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o call_v hildebrand_n have_v already_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o execute_v antichristian_a pride_n in_o counsel_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v pope_n now_o in_o his_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v those_o unhappy_a decree_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o separat_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o his_o bound_n from_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n willing_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o ersurd_a wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v on_o the_o other_o part_n marry_v priest_n say_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v lavefull_a to_o marry_v special_o for_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n of_o spiritual_a office_n marry_v wife_n final_o with_o humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o love_a wife_n and_o dear_a belove_a child_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o supplication_n mix_v with_o tear_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n because_o he_o say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o marry_a priest_n arise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n again_o and_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v promulgate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n resolve_v with_o falter_v word_n to_o mitigate_v their_o wrath_n promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o abstain_v from_o impose_v such_o hard_a condition_n to_o marry_a priest_n so_o be_v their_o fury_n assuage_v this_o tumult_n be_v scarce_o pacify_v when_o another_o great_a arise_v the_o avaritious_a bishop_n exact_v tithe_n from_o the_o people_n of_o turingia_n beside_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o they_o at_o gerstundun_v after_o great_a contentention_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o the_o bishop_n overpass_a the_o covenant_n claim_v rigorous_o more_o than_o be_v covenant_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n be_v enrage_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o this_o avaritious_a prelate_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n
death_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n of_o melchisedecke_n this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o melchssedeck_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 7._o but_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o find_v a_o preterition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o persecution_n and_o this_o overpass_a with_o silence_n so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n together_o with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o valerianus_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o martina_n suffer_v under_o alexander_n or_o under_o maximinus_n or_o under_o decius_n yea_o platina_n write_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n i_o have_v insist_v at_o great_a length_n in_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v give_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o other_o write_n let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o assure_o there_o be_v palpable_a weakness_n in_o they_o chron_n in_o the_o end_n this_o wicked_a persecuter_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n gordianus_n the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n enforce_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o their_o oppress_a confederate_n in_o africa_n to_o advise_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n may_v be_v support_v and_o first_o gordianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o that_o time_n praconsul_n in_o africa_n with_o his_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o gordianus_n with_o his_o father_n these_o two_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n but_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o by_o capellianus_n captain_n of_o the_o mauritanian_n within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n choose_v maximus_n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n but_o this_o election_n displease_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o associate_v gordianus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 13._o year_n old_a in_o conjunct_a authority_n with_o they_o this_o gordianus_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o he_o who_o be_v proconsul_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n max._n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n so_o gordianus_n reign_v himself_o alone_o without_o associate_n six_o year_n â—unt_fw-la philippus_n philippus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o arabia_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v five_o year_n eusebius_n say_v 7._o year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o become_v a_o christian_a â—â—cole_fw-fr and_o be_v baptize_v by_o fabianus_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n 34._o for_o his_o life_n be_v reprooveable_a in_o something_n before_o his_o conversion_n especial_o in_o slay_v of_o gordianus_n a_o emperor_n incline_v to_o peace_n decius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o death_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n decius_n decius_n and_o his_o son_n obtain_v the_o empire_n 250._o 2._o year_n whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v or_o for_o detestation_n of_o christian_n or_o for_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o philip_n leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o fabian_n b._n of_o rome_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a always_o he_o move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a martyr_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v prison_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v likewise_o in_o prison_n fabian_z bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecute_v enemy_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v and_o reserve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n weep_v origen_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o faint_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o overset_v with_o fear_n to_o have_v his_o chaste_a body_n defile_v with_o a_o ugly_a ethiopian_a that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n then_o to_o be_v so_o filthy_o abuse_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o very_a shame_n flee_v to_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_o receive_v but_o also_o request_v public_o to_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v he_o water_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n ps._n 50._o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n so_o deep_o wound_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o fate_n down_o and_o weep_v 10._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o he_o no_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n be_v have_v neither_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n in_o this_o persecution_n apollonia_n apollonia_n a_o virgin_n of_o good_a year_n after_o they_o have_v dash_v her_o face_n with_o batton_n till_o all_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o her_o jaw_n they_o burn_v her_o quick_a at_o the_o port_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o tooth_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o as_o holy_a monument_n keep_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o relic_n until_o this_o time_n but_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v take_v of_o late_a day_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n seek_v for_o the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o toothache_n clear_o prove_v that_o many_o tooth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o t_o eeth_n of_o apollonia_n that_o be_v never_o fasten_v in_o her_o jaw_n bone_n quiis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o quinia_n ammonarion_n mercuria_n dionysia_n clear_o declare_v what_o pity_n be_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n julianus_n a_o old_a and_o gouty_a man_n burn_v with_o fire_n testify_v what_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o ancient_a man_n note_n dioscorus_n a_o young_a man_n not_o exceed_v 15._o year_n of_o age_n albeit_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o many_o painful_a torment_n and_o be_v a_o glorious_a confessor_n with_o patient_a expectation_n await_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n nemesion_n nemesion_n be_v accuse_v in_o alexandria_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o brigant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o fire_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o any_o brigant_a albeit_o his_o innocence_n be_v sufficient_o know_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolemeus_n ingenuus_n theophilus_n warri_fw-la we_o and_o knight_n stand_v by_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n beckon_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a weak_a christian_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_a and_o step_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o daily_a increase_a courage_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffering_n astonish_v &_o terrify_v the_o judge_n ischirion_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o master_n 41._o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n of_o who_o dionysius_n in_o this_o epistle_n write_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n make_v mention_v clear_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n carthage_n antiochia_n ephesus_n and_o babylon_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o other_o who_o suffer_v in_o other_o town_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n subject_n to_o the_o dominiof_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o a_o little_a book_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o reverence_v the_o painful_a travel_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v dip_v deep_o into_o such_o a_o fruitful_a subject_n special_o the_o writer_n
seditious_a monk_n on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o great_a number_n of_o syria_n cava_fw-la 32._o come_v to_o support_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o flavianus_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o contentious_a man_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o senerus_fw-la a_o notable_a eutychian_n heretic_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v diverse_a time_n that_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saraceus_n delude_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o this_o quarrel_n be_v forge_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o severus_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n olympius_n the_o captain_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n expel_v helias_n and_o place_v john_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o severus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o severus_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o he_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o captain_n for_o he_o open_o avouch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o anathematife_v the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_o assist_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n fear_v popular_a commotion_n flee_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o but_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n move_v with_o wrath_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v 300._o of_o they_o and_o give_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o mercy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o headstrong_a heretic_n in_o all_o this_o desolation_n the_o courage_n of_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o write_v a_o book_n contain_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 34._o which_o book_n aurelianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o epiphania_fw-la clad_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o antiochia_n and_o afterward_o convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v against_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o he_o write_v to_o asiaticus_n governor_n of_o phoenicia_n that_o he_o shall_v eiect_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o when_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o further_o pursue_v of_o they_o many_o count_v anastatius_fw-la a_o peaceable_a emperor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o eivil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o be_v settle_v namely_o by_o a_o law_n of_o oblivion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o capitulation_n betwixt_o darkness_n and_o light_n but_o darkness_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o africa_n more_o than_o 900._o note_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la as_o magd_a history_n record_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o regino_n hormisda_n de_fw-fr anastatio_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n justinus_n the_o elder_a after_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v justinus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o govern_v nine_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o restore_v the_o bshop_n who_o anastatius_fw-la have_v banish_v he_o banish_v also_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v find_v within_o his_o dominion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o vile_a eutychian_n heretic_n and_o a_o bloody_a fox_n he_o displace_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n as_o some_o affirm_v theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n obtain_v domion_n in_o italy_n 4._o persecute_v true_a christian_n with_o great_a hostility_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o restore_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v else_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o italy_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o back_o again_o with_o such_o expedition_n as_o he_o expect_v he_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o slay_v two_o noble_a senator_n symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la likewise_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n johannes_n tuscus_n 3._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v before_o employ_v to_o go_v on_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o lack_n of_o sustentation_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n of_o mind_n so_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n note_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o fear_n that_o anon_o after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n 5._o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n be_v shake_v and_o utter_o ruin_v with_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n be_v mix_v consume_a and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o town_n which_o the_o earthquake_n have_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o this_o calamity_n euphrasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n perish_v the_o good_a emperor_n mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o antiochia_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n fuâ—e_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o contract_v that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v when_o he_o find_v his_o disease_n daily_a increase_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o justinian_n his_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n who_o govern_v four_o month_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o then_o justinus_n end_v his_o course_n justinianus_n a_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n govern_v 38._o year_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v open_o profess_v 10._o except_o the_o faith_n allow_v in_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n this_o emperor_n be_v bend_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o he_o have_v good_a success_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o captain_n especial_o belisarius_n and_o narses_n belisarius_n first_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v overcome_v not_o only_a mesopotamia_n but_o also_o many_o part_n of_o syria_n antrochena_n and_o cava_fw-la he_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v back_o beyond_o euphrates_n next_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n who_o possess_v great_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o bloody_a persecute_v emperor_n no_o race_n of_o people_n persecute_v god_n saint_n with_o so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o vandal_n do_v for_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v after_o gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n and_o amalaricus_n and_o trasimundus_n who_o close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o banish_v their_o bishop_n to_o sardinia_n childericus_fw-la will_v have_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n and_o reduce_v their_o bishop_n from_o banishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vandal_n do_v slay_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o gillimer_n now_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o own_o prisoner_n note_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a belisarius_n fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n prosperous_o recover_v carthage_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n pertain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n also_o he_o take_v gillimer_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o justinian_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o treasure_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o emperor_n titus_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n
transport_v to_o rome_n these_o same_o vessel_n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n when_o he_o spoil_v rome_n transport_v to_o carthage_n 17._o and_o belisarius_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v carthage_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o constantinople_n again_o but_o justinian_n send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v dispose_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o those_o bound_n the_o three_o warfare_n against_o the_o goth_n for_o recover_v italy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o endure_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o year_n wherein_o belisarius_n and_o mundus_n 19_o and_o after_o they_o narses_n all_o valiant_a captain_n be_v employ_v it_o be_v bring_v on_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o evagrius_n follow_v procopius_n in_o who_o time_n this_o warfare_n be_v intend_v do_v record_n aâ—alasunta_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o theodoricus_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n astalarichus_fw-la her_o son_n before_o he_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n die_v theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n of_o theodoricus_n have_v the_o government_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o aâ—alasunta_n chron_n but_o he_o render_v unto_o her_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o thrust_v she_o into_o prison_n and_o slay_v she_o in_o theodatus_fw-la time_n come_v belisarius_n to_o italy_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o goth_n but_o see_v theodatus_fw-la be_v more_o meet_a for_o philosophy_n then_o for_o warfare_n he_o give_v place_n to_o vitiges_n to_o have_v the_o government_n belisarius_n recover_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n 21._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o port_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v glad_o receive_v he_o take_v vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n mundus_fw-la another_o captain_n overcome_v the_o goth_n in_o dalmatia_n recover_v the_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o be_v slay_v through_o too_o hasty_a and_o furious_a pursue_v of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o belisarius_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n the_o goth_n choose_v theudebaldus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o attaricus_fw-la who_o continue_v but_o short_a time_n final_o totilas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o recover_v again_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o italy_n belisarius_n albeit_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n and_o recover_v rome_n the_o second_o time_n yet_o the_o persian_a war_n continual_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o from_o italy_n in_o the_o end_n narses_n a_o valiant_a man_n be_v send_v to_o italy_n who_o overcome_v the_o goth_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o bring_v it_o again_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_n what_o good_a recompense_n for_o so_o great_a service_n be_v render_v to_o belisarius_n and_o narses_n many_o writer_n have_v record_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n narses_n move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o empress_n sophia_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a the_o successor_n of_o justinian_n he_o send_v for_o the_o longobard_n who_o come_v out_o of_o pannonia_n and_o possess_v themselves_o in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n call_v lombardy_n it_o be_v one_o of_o justinians_n chief_a praise_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o be_v abrige_v into_o short_a compend_n and_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o book_n concel_n vulgar_o call_v pandectis_fw-la or_o digestis_fw-la have_v short_a title_n prefix_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a commentary_n subjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n in_o constantinople_n about_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o pacify_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o contentious_a disputation_n that_o be_v move_v about_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n and_o ibas_n but_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o its_o own_o place_n justinus_n the_o young_a ivstinus_fw-la be_v nephew_n to_o justinian_n 23._o he_o govern_v sixteen_o year_n he_o govern_v alone_o twelve_o year_n and_o with_o tiberius_n who_o he_o associate_v three_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n all_o thing_n succeed_v unprosperous_o in_o his_o time_n alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n possess_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n in_o italy_n 10._o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n with_o his_o captain_n adaarmanes_a take_v the_o town_n of_o apamia_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o town_n of_o circesium_n and_o put_v garrison_n into_o it_o and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o justinus_n who_o will_v credit_n no_o true_a information_n before_o now_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n be_v grieve_v for_o this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v decay_v in_o his_o time_n 11.12_o and_o through_o his_o default_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o tiberius_n a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a man_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sophia_n be_v associate_v to_o justinus_n to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n evagrius_n describe_v at_o length_n the_o oration_n of_o justinus_n to_o tiberius_n when_o he_o clothe_v he_o with_o all_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o how_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o garment_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o with_o vigilancy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o he_o speak_v after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n 13._o and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o court_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n when_o they_o hear_v at_o one_o time_n so_o clear_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o prudent_a counsel_n give_v to_o his_o associate_n tiberius_n tiberius_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n with_o justinus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n himself_o alone_o so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n in_o his_o time_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o insolency_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a victory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o ambassador_n of_o tiberius_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n there_o to_o receive_v their_o answer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v daras_n a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n build_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o call_v daras_n because_o about_o this_o place_n darius_n have_v his_o last_o overthrow_n by_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n 37._o after_o the_o take_n of_o daras_n he_o march_v towards_o armenia_n in_o the_o summer_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o intend_v to_o address_v towards_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n expect_v none_o encounter_v or_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n but_o tiberius_n have_v prepare_v a_o well_o appoint_v army_n consist_v of_o mo_z than_o a_o 100_o 14._o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n to_o resist_v cosros_n who_o force_n when_o cosros_n can_v not_o match_v he_o flee_v and_o for_o very_a heartgrief_n he_o die_v and_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o persian_n not_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o peaceable_a under_o his_o reign_n because_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v already_o utter_o subdue_v the_o longobard_n who_o narses_n bring_v out_o of_o pannonia_n to_o italy_n be_v the_o more_o insolent_a to_o afflict_v christian_n because_o tiberius_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o persian_a warfare_n against_o cosroes_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v as_o yet_o full_a sway_n in_o spain_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v miserable_o addict_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n insomuch_o that_o lemugildus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n cause_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n elmingildus_n to_o be_v slay_v 1._o because_o he_o forsake_v the_o arrian_n faith_n also_o their_o number_n be_v augment_v by_o return_v of_o many_o vandal_n to_o spain_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o belisarius_n mauritius_n mauritius_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o tiberius_n to_o who_o tiberius_n give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o kingdom_n 22._o for_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o reign_v 20._o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n and_o prosper_v in_o that_o warfare_n and_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o among_o they_o chaianus_n king_n of_o avares_n hun_n and_o slavonian_n fight_v against_o
christian_n to_o the_o make_v whereof_o concur_v sergius_n a_o nestorian_a heretik_a and_o john_n of_o antiochia_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o some_o jew_n mahomet_n also_o ordain_v that_o all_o people_n who_o the_o saracene_n can_v conquer_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n heraclius_n perceive_v the_o sudden_a &_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o doninion_n of_o the_o saracen_n gather_v a_o great_a army_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o lose_v 150._o thousand_o man_n of_o his_o army_n and_o when_o he_o renew_v his_o force_n again_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n he_o find_v that_o 52._o thousand_o man_n of_o his_o army_n die_v in_o one_o night_n sudden_o as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o army_n of_o senacherib_n 37.36_o heraclius_n be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o army_n that_o he_o contract_a sickness_n and_o die_v constantinus_n and_o heracleonas_n aeter_fw-la the_o death_n of_o heraclius_n reign_v his_o son_n constantine_n 4_o month_n &_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o martina_n his_o father_n second_o wife_n to_o the_o end_n that_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n may_v reign_v but_o god_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o martina_n and_o heracleonas_n be_v take_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n &_o her_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o his_o nose_n cut_v off_o lest_o either_o her_o flatter_a speech_n or_o his_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n and_o they_o be_v both_o banish_v about_o this_o time_n the_o saracene_n have_v take_v caesarea_n in_o palestina_n after_o they_o have_v besiege_v it_o seven_o year_n and_o they_o slay_v in_o it_o seven_o thousand_o christian_n constans_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o martina_n and_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n reign_v constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 27._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o heraclius_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o persecute_v martinus_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o also_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n he_o fight_v also_o against_o the_o saracene_n in_o sea-warre-fare_a and_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o like_z as_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n have_v foretell_v he_o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dwell_v in_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o interpreter_n say_v it_o portend_v no_o good_a but_o that_o other_o shall_v overcome_v he_o as_o if_o the_o world_n thessalonica_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v render_v victory_n to_o another_o constans_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o the_o bathe-house_n of_o saracuse_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n constans_n be_v slay_v in_o sicily_n the_o army_n in_o those_o part_n appoint_v mezentius_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n to_o be_v emperor_n but_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constans_n sail_v to_o sicily_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n slay_v mezentius_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o recover_v his_o father_n dominion_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v pogonatus_n because_o his_o face_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o void_a of_o hair_n when_o he_o return_v from_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o sail_v thither_o from_o byzan_n but_o his_o face_n be_v rough_a and_o cover_v with_o hair_n he_o have_v 2._o brethren_n who_o the_o people_n reverence_v with_o equal_a honour_n as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o he_o disfigure_v their_o face_n by_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_a 17._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n func_fw-la who_o have_v be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n but_o he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n vulgar_o call_v the_o six_o oecumenick_n council_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v utter_o damn_v as_o in_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v likewise_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v more_o peaceable_a than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o saracen_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v yearly_a payment_n of_o 3000._o 3._o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n unto_o he_o with_o other_o tribute_n of_o horse_n servant_n and_o prisoner_n justinianus_n the_o second_o leontius_n and_o absimarus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n reign_v his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o sixteen_o year_n to_o wit_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o six_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n his_o government_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloodâ—e_a by_o persuasion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o theodorus_n who_o counsel_n he_o follow_v even_o till_o the_o purpose_n of_o exirpation_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n but_o leontius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n pity_v the_o city_n take_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n ponti_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o great_a misery_n ten_o year_n stephanus_n and_o theodorus_n his_o bad_a counsellor_n receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hot_a brazen_a bull_n after_o this_o banishment_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o leontius_n reign_v three_o year_n the_o flexible_a mind_n of_o unconstant_a people_n and_o soldier_n choose_v absimarus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n who_o deal_v with_o leontius_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o justinian_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o time_n of_o absimarus_n government_n in_o the_o end_n justinian_n after_o ten_o year_n banishment_n recover_v his_o imperial_a dignity_n again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o terbelliâ—_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n he_o cause_v leontius_n and_o absimarus_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o after_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o cruelty_n that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitaâ—â—â—_n of_o chersonesus_n ponti_n be_v almost_o unspeakable_a he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n philippicus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o name_v elias_n his_o servant_n centurie_n viii_o philippicus_n after_o justinian_n the_o second_o be_v slay_v philippicus_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n great_a dissension_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o raze_v as_o appear_v the_o picture_n of_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sopia_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o philippicus_n constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v the_o emperor_n a_o heretic_n and_o command_v note_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a direct_a and_o violent_a opposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v against_o noble_a emperor_n philippicus_n be_v take_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o by_o anastasius_n otherwise_o call_v artemius_n his_o secretary_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n artemius_n artemius_n otherwise_o call_v anastasius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o place_v germanus_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o be_v take_v by_o theodosius_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n theodosius_n theodosius_n reign_v scarce_o one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o leo_n isaurus_n governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o willing_o give_v over_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o live_v a_o private_a and_o peaceable_a man_n leo_fw-la isaurus_n lo_o isaurus_n reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n great_a commotion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o church_n and_o policy_n in_o church-affaire_n he_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o image_n and_o burn_v image_n make_v of_o wood_n other_o image_n he_o melt_v &_o misfashion_v against_o who_o gregorius_n the_o second_o pu_v up_o with_o antichristian_a pride_n note_n oppose_v himself_o
of_o the_o west_n now_o irene_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o her_o banishment_n centurie_n ix_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoacer_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n '_o charles_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o godfridus_n king_n of_o denmark_n a_o fierce_a adversary_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o saxony_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v just_o call_v magnus_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o valiant_a act_n which_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v bernard_n his_o nephew_n to_o reign_v in_o italy_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o son_n ludovicke_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a office_n so_o the_o emperor_n charles_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o the_o 71._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n ludovicus_n pius_n after_o charles_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o be_v call_v pius_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o stephanus_n the_o four_o at_o aken_n bernard_n his_o brother_n son_n forgetful_a of_o the_o mandate_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a rebel_v against_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o be_v behead_v at_o aken_n likewise_o his_o own_o son_n assist_v with_o hugobortus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o adherence_n to_o judith_n his_o wife_n behave_v themselves_o very_o undutiful_o towards_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o he_o free_o pardon_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n also_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v noâ—_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o judith_n his_o well-beloved_a wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n to_o wit_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n for_o bid_a in_o the_o popish_a law_n the_o empress_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o bishop_n she_o hire_v two_o gentleman_n who_o set_v upon_o he_o after_o church_n service_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o saracen_n in_o huge_a number_n like_v unto_o locust_n swarm_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n by_o cut_v down_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n burn_a town_n temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o by_o kill_a bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o bring_v the_o i_o will_v to_o a_o utter_a desolation_n gregory_n the_o four_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o matter_n due_o belong_v to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o country_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_v 4._o bonifacius_n count_n of_o corsica_n and_o his_o brother_n bertarius_n with_o support_n of_o the_o people_n of_o hetruria_n arrive_v with_o a_o navy_n at_o africa_n and_o betwixt_o utica_n and_o carthage_n encounter_v with_o the_o saracen_n four_o time_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v their_o force_n back_o again_o from_o sicily_n like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o carthaginian_n vex_v by_o scipio_n recall_v hannibal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o country_n so_o bonifacius_n return_v back_o again_o with_o a_o army_n victorious_a and_o rich_o loden_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o unprovident_o do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n lodovicus_n pius_n than_o the_o give_v over_o of_o that_o right_n voluntary_o confer_v to_o charles_n his_o father_n by_z adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n 9_o this_o foresay_a right_a ludovicus_n give_v over_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o roman_n for_o keep_v of_o friendship_n shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v pope_n note_n hereby_o a_o patent_n door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o that_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v investment_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n three_o emperor_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n leo_fw-la armemenius_fw-la reign_v seven_o year_n he_o banish_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v adoration_n of_o image_n michael_n balbus_n slay_v leo_n his_o predecessor_n whilst_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nine_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n mighty_o prevail_v a_o number_n of_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n another_o company_n come_v from_o africa_n waste_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n theophilus_n reign_v ten_o year_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o country_n of_o asia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a success_n lotharius_n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o augustus_n before_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v anoint_a by_o pope_n paschalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o reign_v 15._o year_n great_a hostility_n and_o bloody_a war_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewis_n charles_n and_o pipinus_fw-la fordivide_v of_o their_o father_n land_n in_o this_o civil_a dissension_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v so_o miserable_o weaken_v that_o the_o norman_n and_o dane_n take_v boldness_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o france_n which_o they_o vex_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o east_n after_o theophilus_n have_v conclude_v
michael_n paphlago_n who_o marry_v zoe_n the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n eight_o year_n henry_n the_o three_o after_o conrade_n the_o second_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_v 17._o year_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutius_n the_o son_n of_o sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o england_n in_o his_o time_n great_a strife_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n which_o sedition_n the_o emperor_n suppress_v by_o remove_v all_o the_o three_o seditious_a pope_n and_o appoint_v clemens_n the_o 2._o to_o be_v pope_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o east_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o calypha_n prince_n of_o egypt_n his_o son_n dabir_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o argyrophilus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n to_o build_v those_o temple_n again_o which_o calypha_n have_v demolish_v constantinus_n mononiachus_fw-la also_o further_v the_o building_n so_o that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_v anno_fw-la 1048._o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o young_a child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o he_o reign_v 50_o year_n he_o be_v a_o emperor_n valiant_a wise_a eloquent_a and_o fortunate_a in_o warfare_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o the_o devilish_a pride_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a and_o his_o subject_n in_o germany_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o sueve_v but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v victory_n to_o the_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o rodolph_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n for_o his_o right_a arm_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o treasonable_a attempt_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o master_n and_o the_o break_n of_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n admonish_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v incite_v he_o to_o seditious_a insurrection_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o time_n to_o come_v note_n because_o god_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o disloyalty_n in_o his_o right_a arm_n which_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o his_o master_n the_o seditious_a enterprise_n of_o gregorius_n the_o 7._o against_o the_o noble_a emperonr_n henry_n of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o wise_a resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a pope_n they_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v hereafter_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n enter_v into_o england_n to_o who_o harold_n who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n give_v a_o hard_a and_o sharp_a encounter_n englanâ—_n but_o duke_n william_n prevail_v slay_v harold_n and_o govern_v the_o country_n at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n afflict_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o great_a length_n god_n will_v centurie_n xii_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o this_o century_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o breathe_v for_o pre-eminence_n and_o long_v for_o sovereignty_n attain_v to_o all_o their_o intend_a desire_n and_o albeit_o no_o age_n afford_v more_o magnanimous_a &_o courageous_a emperor_n such_o as_o henry_n the_o 4._o henry_n the_o 5._o lotharius_n the_o 2._o conrade_n the_o 3._o frederick_n the_o 1._o call_v barbarossa_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o defection_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n suffer_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o high_a pre-eminence_n and_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o high_a power_n stoop_v under_o his_o authority_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o his_o natural_a father_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o from_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n note_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n collen_n and_o worm_n be_v send_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o all_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o to_o confer_v they_o to_o his_o son_n the_o father_n through_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o through_o sickness_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o year_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o reign_v 20._o year_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o first_o do_v give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o this_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o right_a to_o elect_v pope_n and_o to_o confer_v investment_n to_o bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n when_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n aforesaid_a take_v a_o consecrate_a hostie_n and_o divide_v it_o in_o two_o part_n and_o give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o take_v the_o other_o part_n unto_o himself_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n this_o imprecation_n 8._o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v this_o covenant_n bind_v up_o between_o you_o and_o i_o note_n nevertheless_o pope_n paschalis_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n return_v unto_o germany_n he_o revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v unto_o the_o emperor_n pravilegium_fw-la and_o not_o privilegium_fw-la the_o emperor_n hear_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o expedition_n march_v towards_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o do_v find_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seditious_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o multitude_n of_o business_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o bishop_n give_v over_o his_o privilege_n aforesaid_a gain_v some_o peace_n with_o give_v over_o of_o right_n at_o this_o time_n die_v mathildis_n a_o noble_a countess_n in_o italy_n and_o excessive_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o restamentall_a legacy_n she_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o town_n and_o possession_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o apen_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o town_n of_o ferrara_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o many_o donation_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n of_o aistulphus_n of_o pipinus_fw-la of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o ludovicus_n pius_n of_o otto_n and_o of_o mathildis_n if_o these_o bound_n appertain_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o so_o many_o anterior_a donation_n how_o do_v these_o town_n belong_v to_o mathildis_n in_o hereditary_a possession_n note_n so_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o who_o she_o please_v in_o jerusalem_n after_o godfrey_n succeed_v baldowin_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o another_o baldowin_n of_o burgon_n he_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o balach_n king_n of_o parthian_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o leave_v fulto_fw-la earl_n of_o anjou_n his_o successor_n the_o four_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n lotharius_n the_o second_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n two_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n innâ—centius_n the_o 2._o and_o one_o peter_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o son_n to_o peter_n leo_n who_o they_o call_v anacletus_fw-la who_o rogerius_n count_n of_o sicily_n do_v favour_n but_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o authorize_v innocentius_n rogerius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n return_v back_o to_o sicily_n conradus_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
who_o die_v within_o 18._o day_n after_o to_o who_o succeed_v innocentius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n hope_v for_o peace_n but_o be_v disappoint_v for_o albeit_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o meeting_n together_o at_o festennia_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o expect_v his_o come_n yet_o he_o mock_v the_o emperor_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n take_v ship_n and_o first_o come_v to_o genua_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n be_v determinate_a to_o go_v to_o lion_n himself_o and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n both_o concern_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o also_o about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o parma_n be_v take_v by_o his_o out_o law_n assist_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n wherefore_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o set_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o war_n and_o besiege_a parma_n plant_v over_o against_o it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o town_n which_o he_o call_v victoria_n wherein_o his_o soldier_n camp_v but_o the_o citizen_n of_o parma_n get_v knowledge_n upon_o a_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v to_o hunt_v and_o his_o soldier_n be_v straggle_v here_o and_o there_o without_o order_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o burn_v his_o camp_n victoria_n soon_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o apulia_n in_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v florentinium_fw-la end_v his_o life_n in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v such_o dissension_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o factious_a name_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelins_n spring_v up_o in_o italy_n note_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o almost_o to_o our_o own_o day_n for_o the_o guelph_n follow_v the_o pope_n the_o gibelin_n the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guelfes_n and_o these_o who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n gibelin_n conradus_n quartus_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n succeed_v conradus_n his_o son_n who_o with_o manly_a courage_n begin_v to_o subdue_v the_o town_n of_o apulia_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n who_o be_v covetous_a to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o dukedom_n of_o apulia_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v cause_v to_o empoyson_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 2_o year_n also_o he_o cause_v the_o testament_n of_o conrade_n to_o be_v suppress_v wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v cunradinus_n his_o son_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o time_n innocentius_n 4._o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n send_v two_o strong_a army_n to_o subdue_v it_o but_o they_o be_v both_o overcome_v and_o drive_v back_o by_o manfred_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o grieve_v with_o melancholy_n that_o he_o die_v but_o pope_n clemens_n succeed_v innocentius_n stir_v up_o charles_n count_n of_o angeow_fw-mi brother_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v war_n against_o manfred_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o possess_v sicilia_n calabria_n and_o apulia_n and_o all_o that_o manfred_n before_o have_v under_o his_o obedience_n cunradinus_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o italy_n to_o claim_v his_o father_n dominion_n and_o be_v glad_o receive_v at_o rome_n soon_o after_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o charles_n count_n of_o angeow_fw-mi who_o have_v slay_v manfred_n before_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v behead_v at_o naples_n with_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o assister_n for_o charles_n upon_o a_o time_n demand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n clemens_n 4._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v vita_fw-la cunradini_fw-la mors_fw-la caroli_n note_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o cunradinus_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n whereupon_o ensue_v their_o public_a execution_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o just_a owner_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o frenchman_n wilielmus_fw-la william_n count_n of_o flanders_n who_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v declare_v emperor_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v fredrick_n at_o lion_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o be_v account_v emperor_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o frisian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cunrad_n after_o who_o death_n variance_n fall_v between_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n for_o choose_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o part_n name_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n other_o richard_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a empire_n year_n the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v count_v void_a and_o vacant_a the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o east_n reign_v theodorus_n lascaris_n the_o young_a 4._o year_n rodulphus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v assemble_v together_o at_o frank_n ford_n choose_v with_o one_o consent_n rodulph_n count_n of_o halsburg_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o govern_v 18_o year_n this_o man_n never_o receive_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n nor_o enter_v into_o italy_n for_o he_o use_v to_o recite_v to_o his_o familiar_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o fox_n that_o say_v to_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o den_n because_o he_o perceive_v the_o step_n of_o many_o beast_n go_v inward_a but_o of_o none_o that_o return_v out_o again_o note_n and_o so_o he_o say_v many_o emperor_n have_v enter_v italy_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o return_v evil_o handle_v with_o great_a injury_n he_o have_v deadly_a war_n with_o ottiocarus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o have_v invade_v ostrich_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o while_o as_o the_o empire_n want_v a_o head_n through_o the_o variance_n of_o the_o elector_n against_o he_o he_o fight_v a_o sore_a battle_n in_o the_o field_n of_o ostrich_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o othocarus_fw-la there_o be_v slay_v who_o son_n the_o emperor_n gentle_o entreat_v give_v he_o suta_fw-la his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o give_v agnes_n daughter_n to_o othocariu_n in_o marriage_n to_o rodulph_n the_o emperor_n son_n adolphus_n after_o rodolph_n adolph_n count_n de_fw-fr nassaw_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n he_o be_v infortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o and_o therewith_o so_o needy_a and_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o his_o household_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o time_n require_v he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o he_o travel_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n but_o albert_n lead_v out_o his_o army_n against_o he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o spira_n and_o discomfit_v his_o host_n and_o kill_v himself_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o steed_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o centurie_n god_n willing_a in_o constantinople_n after_o theodorus_n lascaris_n the_o young_a constantinople_n succeed_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la and_o reign_v 35._o year_n he_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o lascaris_n and_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n andronicus_n again_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n and_o not_o in_o a_o princely_a sepulchre_n because_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a land_n many_o great_a army_n go_v to_o asia_n in_o this_o centurie_n for_o recover_v of_o jerusalem_n land_n first_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ludovick_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n leopold_n d._n of_o ostrich_n and_o andro_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o the_o florentines_n and_o genuans_n mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n raise_v a_o army_n take_v the_o town_n of_o damiata_n in_o egypt_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v lamentable_o lose_v by_o a_o devise_a stratagem_n of_o the_o
his_o rigour_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n protestant_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v aid_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o action_n of_o the_o chamber-court_n shall_v cease_v in_o all_o suit_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n church_n vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la preach_v the_o word_n at_o zurik_n detest_v the_o abuse_n of_o pardon_n &_o of_o other_o corruption_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o see_v great_a offence_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o diverse_a step_v out_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o preach_v and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senate_n of_o zurik_n send_v forth_o their_o commandment_n to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n within_o their_o dominion_n zurike_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o zurik_n against_o the_o 29._o of_o januarie_n next_o ensue_v there_o every_o one_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o to_o be_v hear_v quiet_o touch_v those_o controversy_n of_o religion_n this_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1523._o zuinglius_fw-la have_v contrive_v all_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o certain_a ordâ—â—_n of_o place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 77._o article_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v also_o abroad_o before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o be_v dispose_v may_v resort_v thither_o better_o prepare_v for_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v thither_o johannes_n faber_n stapulensis_n his_o vicegerent_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o disputation_n reason_v that_o this_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n for_o disputation_n but_o rather_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o say_v be_v already_o appoint_v and_o nigh_o at_o hand_n gospel_n whereupon_o the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n cause_v incontinent_a to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o all_o their_o dominion_n and_o territory_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v displace_v and_o abandon_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o to_o flourish_v in_o zurik_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1524._o another_o assembly_n of_o the_o helvetian_o be_v convent_v at_o lucerna_fw-la where_o decree_n be_v make_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n zurike_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deride_v the_o mass_n that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o luther_n or_o any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v observe_v after_o these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v at_o lucerna_fw-la the_o cantones_n of_o helvetia_n together_o direct_v their_o public_a letter_n to_o the_o tygurine_n or_o man_n of_o zurik_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n whereas_o before_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a whereunto_o the_o tigurine_n answer_v that_o at_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v strange_a to_o themselves_o but_o after_o they_o understand_v it_o direct_v they_o only_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o only_a rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o with_o ardent_a affection_n receive_v so_o wholesome_a and_o joyful_a message_n and_o like_v as_o faithful_a christian_n in_o former_a time_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n out_o in_o debate_n with_o their_o neighbour_n so_o likewise_o they_o trust_v god_n willing_a to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n nevertheless_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canton_n grow_v in_o hatred_n against_o the_o man_n of_o zurike_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la appoint_v a_o disputation_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o baden_n baden_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1525._o where_o be_v present_a among_o other_o divine_n johannes_n faber_n eccius_n and_o murnerus_n the_o bishop_n also_o of_o lucerna_fw-la basile_n curiak_n and_o lawsanna_n the_o conclusion_n there_o propound_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 4._o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o conclusion_n or_o assertion_n eccius_n take_v upon_o he_o sound_o to_o defend_v against_o he_o reason_v oecolampadius_n preacher_n at_o basile_n with_o other_o more_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o there_o present_a but_o by_o write_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eccius_n absence_n declare_v withal_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o life_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o lucernates_n vrbani_fw-la suitij_fw-la vnternaldi_n and_o tugiani_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o only_o the_o place_n of_o disputation_n excuse_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v of_o the_o senate_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v assign_v the_o place_n of_o disputation_n either_o at_o zurik_n berna_n or_o sangallum_n thither_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v disputation_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v this_o that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v keep_v and_o shall_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o shall_v admit_v any_o other_o new_a doctrine_n within_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1527._o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o berne_n who_o power_n among_o all_o the_o helvetian_o chief_o excel_v consider_v how_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o baden_n commit_v unto_o they_o berne_n and_o that_o the_o variance_n about_o religion_n still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v assign_v another_o disputation_n within_o their_o own_o city_n and_o send_v forth_o write_n thereof_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o all_o the_o bishop_n border_v about_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n basile_n sedune_n lusanna_n determine_v also_o the_o whole_a disputation_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o they_o grant_v safe_a conduct_n and_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v come_v thither_o better_o prepare_v before_o they_o propose_v in_o public_a writing_n ten_o conclusion_n in_o the_o say_a disputation_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o scripture_n berne_n which_o minister_n be_v franciscus_n colbus_fw-la and_o bertholdus_n hallerus_a the_o theme_n or_o conclusion_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n rise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o church_n make_v no_o law_n without_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o tradition_n ordain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o mean_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n he_o deny_v christ._n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v receive_v real_o and_o corporal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o us._n 7._o that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n â—he_v father_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o be_v find_v â—y_a the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n yearly_a dirge_n and_o obiles_fw-la which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o dead_a also_o lamp_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o 9_o that_o to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o be_v
succeed_v germanion_n and_o after_o germanion_n gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o office_n again_o for_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o accuser_n increase_v their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v old_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o alexander_n a_o worthy_a man_n alexander_n be_v join_v as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o celestial_a vision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o narcissus_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o another_o paroach_n before_o in_o cappadocia_n by_o the_o like_a celestial_a vision_n eccles._n narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v a_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o narcissus_n he_o defend_v origen_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o set_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a business_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n as_o be_v say_v ibid._n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o caesâ—rea_n close_v in_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v alexander_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 35._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chron._n mazabanes_n hymeneus_n lebdas_n thermon_n all_o these_o follow_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o alexandria_n to_o philetus_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_v heraclas_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n heraclas_n he_o be_v disciple_n to_o origen_n and_o a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o govern_v the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n who_o successor_n be_v dionysius_n the_o thirteen_o bishop_n who_o god_n deliver_v miraculous_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n by_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o a_o number_n of_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o dionysius_n be_v take_v by_o soldier_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o taposiris_n they_o arise_v from_o table_n and_o follow_v with_o a_o speedy_a pace_n &_o with_o a_o tumultuary_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v dionysius_n in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v and_o so_o dionysius_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o maximus_n chron_n theonas_n petrus_n a_o martyr_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o achillas_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o serapion_n asclepiades_fw-la succeed_v asclepiades_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n of_o who_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n write_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o it_o make_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n the_o more_o easy_a that_o he_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o asclepiades_n a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n zebenus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n philetus_n be_v the_o ten_o zebenus_n the_o eleven_o and_o babylas_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n babylas_n of_o who_o eusebius_n record_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n like_v as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n end_v his_o life_n in_o prison_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 39_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n catholic_a bishop_n and_o heretic_n subjoin_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n we_o read_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n will_v not_o suffer_v decius_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n wherein_o christian_n be_v convene_v and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v behead_v he_o give_v direction_n to_o bury_v with_o his_o body_n the_o chain_n also_o wherewith_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v as_o a_o funeral_n ornament_n of_o his_o bury_a body_n but_o eusebius_n deserve_v best_a credit_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o behead_v some_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o who_o be_v behead_v be_v both_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o live_v in_o different_a age_n yet_o see_v the_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o this_o suffering_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o oversight_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catalogue_n to_o babylas_n succeed_v fabius_n fabius_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n but_o be_v reclaim_v again_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travail_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n demetrianus_n a_o marry_a man_n be_v successor_n to_o fabius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o pestilent_a heretic_n be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n the_o sixteen_o timeus_n the_o seventeen_o cyrillus_n the_o eighteen_o and_o tyrannus_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v the_o more_o accurate_o observe_v and_o register_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o i_o recite_v they_o before_o because_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o generll_a council_n that_o for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n always_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o subsequent_a century_n evident_o declare_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o centurie_n beside_o those_o man_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a man_n in_o other_o place_n such_o as_o fâ—rmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o man_n familiar_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n gregorius_n and_o athenodorius_fw-la brethren_n and_o pastor_n in_o pontus_n helenus_z in_o tarsus_n and_o nicomas_n in_o iconium_n theotectus_fw-la in_o caesarea_n palestinae_fw-la 2d_o maximus_n in_o bostra_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n quirinus_n bishop_n of_o scesiana_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o scescania_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n about_o who_o neck_n a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v chron._n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o head_n with_o the_o great_a gladness_n that_o i_o perceive_v the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o be_v wax_a and_o grow_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n replenish_n the_o whole_a earth_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n centurie_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mâ—litiadâ—â—_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n 5._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o arles_n 68_o by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatist_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwithstanding_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n 86._o his_o ordinance_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n expedient_a at_o
be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v try_v and_o he_o find_v innocent_a and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n 8._o for_o constantius_n fear_v the_o menace_a letter_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n who_o threaten_v to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o possess_v athanasius_n in_o his_o place_n again_o 13_o if_o his_o brother_n linger_v in_o do_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n sabinianus_n be_v send_v to_o kill_v athanasius_n but_o he_o escape_v miraculous_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v again_o he_o be_v compel_v first_o to_o fly_v and_o afterward_o to_o lurk_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n jovinian_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n 34._o and_o although_o valens_n be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecute_v of_o athanasius_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v reverent_o regard_v of_o all_o man_n 19_o thus_o athanasius_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o peace_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 46._o year_n to_o worthy_a athanasius_n peter_n succeed_v peter_n who_o the_o emperor_n valens_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o room_n lucius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n crave_v he_o nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v he_o 4.22_o nor_o any_o orthodox_n bishop_n give_v he_o ordination_n peter_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_z like_v unto_o a_o raven_a wolf_n not_o only_o banish_v the_o homousian_o out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o insolent_a and_o never_o attempt_v before_o he_o persecute_v the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o banish_v they_o who_o have_v already_o banish_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mark_v to_o what_o place_n can_v man_n be_v banish_v who_o inhabit_v the_o desert_n place_n of_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o cause_v they_o especial_o macarius_n and_o isidorus_n to_o be_v transport_v to_o a_o isle_n wherein_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n when_o these_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n approach_v near_o unto_o the_o isle_n the_o devil_n leave_v his_o old_a habitation_n to_o wit_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o image_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o possess_v the_o priest_n daughter_n who_o run_v unâ—â—_n the_o shore_n and_o cry_v word_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o philippi_n by_o the_o maid_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 16.17_o and_o after_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v she_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n note_n by_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n restore_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o health_n and_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n lucius_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o the_o cry_v out_o of_o people_n against_o he_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o foresay_a monk_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n after_o peter_n succeed_v timotheus_n timotheus_n for_o one_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n who_o presume_v without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o theophilus_n succeed_v who_o attempt_n against_o chrysostom_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o next_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n vitalius_n after_o tyrannus_n succeed_v vitalius_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v therefore_o he_o re-edify_v a_o church_n in_o antiochia_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n 7._o and_o his_o successor_n philogonius_n perfect_v the_o building_n to_o who_o succeed_v eustatius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v moderator_n and_o mouth_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n eusebius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 24._o do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o temple_n that_o constantine_n have_v late_o build_v in_o bethlehem_n jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n to_o he_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o have_v all_o secret_o conspire_v against_o eustatius_n and_o subborn_v a_o vile_a woman_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o whoredom_n the_o arrian_n upon_o the_o simple_a deposition_n of_o a_o woman_n subborn_v by_o themselves_o 21._o contrary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o order_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v he_o as_o a_o man_n convict_v both_o of_o adultery_n and_o of_o tyranny_n but_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v so_o that_o she_o die_v sore_o torment_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o confess_v that_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o accuse_v eustatius_n note_n and_o that_o she_o have_v swear_v deceitful_o because_o the_o child_n procreate_v with_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o eustatius_n a_o smith_n of_o that_o name_n but_o not_o by_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v no_o great_a upper_a hand_n except_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n his_o banishment_n to_o triere_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o eustatius_n to_o illyricum_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v boldness_n and_o plant_v arrian_n bishop_n in_o all_o principal_a place_n so_o that_o in_o antiochia_n after_o eustatius_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n leontius_n eudoxiâ—s_n all_o these_o be_v arrian_n bishop_n place_v by_o they_o in_o antiochia_n in_o the_o end_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n who_o the_o arrian_n transport_v out_o of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o place_v he_o in_o antiochia_n suppose_v that_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n many_o shall_v be_v allure_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o meletius_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o reprovable_a form_n of_o his_o entry_n by_o receive_v ordination_n from_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o remediless_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o town_n to_o wit_n arrian_n and_o eustatians_n now_o the_o three_o faction_n be_v add_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v meletian_o with_o who_o eustatians_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o arrian_n 4._o this_o schism_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n meletius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 44._o and_o euzoius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n place_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o julian_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o undo_v thing_n do_v by_o constantius_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v 1._o likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o be_v banish_v the_o second_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n 6.7_o and_o die_v in_o constantinople_n immediate_o after_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o antiochia_n to_o be_v bury_v there_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n paulinus_n meletius_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o foolish_a fact_n of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n and_o take_v purpose_n accompany_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n who_o be_v likewise_o restore_v at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n 6._o eusebius_n address_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o confer_v with_o athanasius_n but_o lucifer_n go_v to_o antiochia_n where_o he_o find_v miserable_a distraction_n even_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n when_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n can_v prevail_v
from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n centurie_n vi._n patriarch_n of_o rome_n anastatius_fw-la to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la the_o second_o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24._o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fellowship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vitispontif_a platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n nothing_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v symmachus_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n pontiff_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n and_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15_o year_n 6_o month_n 22._o day_n hormâ—sda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n sit_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n anastatius_fw-la and_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nos_fw-la imperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emp._n despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o hermisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v in_o humanlie_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n pontif._n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o break_a ship_n with_o straight_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harbour_n in_o grecia_n note_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o ship_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v overspread_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantina_n john_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a 2._o to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o theodoricus_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o b._n john_n with_o many_o tear_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theodoricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o successor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 2._o month_n platina_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 7._o this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n foelix_fw-la 4_o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2._o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v agathon_n 2._o but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n dâ—seâ—â—uâ—_n he_o minister_v 2._o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashancd_v to_o writ_n of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n august_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o against_o his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1._o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v 10._o but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o suprenacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v note_n &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o aug._n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mothan_fw-ge 200._o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o august_n himself_o &_o against_o reverend_a council_n 2._o john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquence_n mercurius_n or_o nuntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o uâ—der_n the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emp._n intend_a to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n &_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o that_o agapetus_n answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o pontif._n that_o he_o suppose_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o room_n afterward_o agapetus_n die_v at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eleven_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n of_o lead_n and_o transport_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n silverius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o agapetus_n theodatus_fw-la
bishop_n gregorius_n flatter_v epistle_n write_v to_o phocas_n after_o he_o have_v traitorous_o murder_v his_o master_n mauritius_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a blot_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n 10._o the_o constitution_n he_o make_v concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n he_o be_v compel_v in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o abrogate_v again_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o of_o secret_a murder_n of_o innocent_a babe_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v gregory_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o murder_v the_o send_n of_o the_o monk_n augustine_n melito_n and_o johannes_n to_o britain_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o to_o conquer_v they_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n gregorius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o write_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v note_n for_o relieve_v of_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o he_o lean_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a fable_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o centum-cellae_a as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o rehearse_v they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n 55._o let_v the_o dung_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v cast_v into_o their_o own_o face_n he_o write_v that_o a_o presbyter_n of_o centum-cellae_a go_v to_o the_o bath-house_n to_o wash_v himself_o where_o he_o find_v a_o man_n uncouth_a and_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o very_o humble_a and_o serviceable_a and_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o sundry_a day_n the_o presbyter_n to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n bring_v unto_o he_o two_o consecrate_a host_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o he_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o so_o dutiful_o but_o the_o man_n with_o sad_a countenance_n answer_v this_o bread_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v it_o i_o be_v sometime_o master_n and_o proprietare_v of_o this_o house_n but_o now_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o appoint_v to_o this_o servile_a occupation_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o benefit_n to_o i_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o you_o can_v find_v i_o in_o this_o place_n any_o long_o sure_o popish_a purgatory_n &_o soule-mass_n be_v first_o ground_v upon_o foolish_a fable_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o dream_n of_o foolish_a monk_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n euphemius_n before_o he_o will_v anoint_v anastatius_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n euphemius_n who_o come_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o ariadne_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o he_o marry_v he_o crave_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n seal_v by_o his_o hand-write_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o novation_n in_o religion_n during_o his_o time_n 2._o the_o emperor_n crave_v his_o hand-write_a again_o which_o see_v that_o euphemius_n refuse_v to_o render_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v macedonius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o euphemius_n succeed_v macedonius_n timotheus_n to_o who_o custody_n the_o hand-write_a aforesaid_a be_v commit_v by_o euphemius_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o render_v the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o also_o and_o command_v to_o slay_v he_o at_o gangra_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n to_o macedonius_n succeed_v timotheus_n a_o unconstant_a man_n and_o just_o compare_v to_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o run_v betwixt_o boeotia_n and_o calchis_n which_o flow_v and_o eb_v seven_o time_n in_o 24._o hour_n so_o be_v this_o bishop_n waver_v mind_v and_o more_o bend_v to_o please_v man_n than_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o one_o example_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v studitum_fw-la refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n inconstancy_n who_o have_v damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o whereunto_o timotheus_n answer_v whosoever_o accuse_v or_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o when_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la to_o eschew_v his_o indignation_n he_o say_v the_o contrary_a whosoever_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cappaâ—â—â—_n john_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n a_o proud_a avaritious_a &_o ambitious_a heretic_n who_o can_v never_o behave_v himself_o dutiful_o neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n he_o be_v first_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la his_o deputy_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a place_n next_o he_o become_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o oecumenicke_n &_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o johannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurp_a the_o title_n of_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o this_o johannes_n cappadox_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o the_o great_a invective_n against_o this_o usurp_a authority_n be_v chief_o set_v against_o johannes_n jeinnator_n but_o mark_v how_o pelagius_n the_o second_o ere_o gregorius_n tread_v upon_o this_o pride_n with_o a_o proud_a mind_n as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o plato_n his_o bed_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n council_n but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n without_o liberty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n speak_v before_o he_o so_o satan_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o they_o both_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n scholasticus_n after_o he_o succeed_v john_n call_v scholasticus_n and_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n evagrius_n call_v he_o johannes_n sirmiensis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n succeed_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n who_o bless_v his_o army_n which_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o belisarius_n he_o minister_v sixteen_o year_n as_o chytreus_n write_v anthimus_n the_o name_n of_o anthimus_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o roll_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o trapezus_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theodora_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o wife_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theodora_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o church_n affair_n and_o sophia_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o second_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o civil_a affair_n the_o estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o better_a plight_n if_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v less_o busy_a anthimus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v for_o heresy_n menas_n succeed_v menas_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n sixteen_o year_n 9_o evagrius_n reckon_v basilides_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o anthimus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o menas_n succeed_v eutichius_n eutychius_n of_o who_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v judicious_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subtle_a like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n and_o not_o solid_a and_o palpable_a be_v refute_v by_o gregorius_n the_o first_o who_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n for_o christ_n say_v handle_v i_o 24.39_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v after_o eutichius_n follow_v john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeiunator_n or_o jeiunator_n this_o name_n he_o obtain_v by_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o when_o his_o stomach_n be_v empty_a of_o meat_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o johannes_n cappadox_n and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n against_o who_o gregorius_n the_o first_o
this_o time_n especial_o evagrius_n who_o conclude_v his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o mauritius_n bring_v in_o many_o famous_a man_n in_o this_o centurie_n gift_v with_o power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a work_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o either_o to_o confirm_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o some_o other_o gross_a superstition_n zosymas_n a_o monk_n be_v commend_v by_o he_o for_o his_o prophericall_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antiochia_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o slay_v the_o ass_n that_o carry_v his_o victual_v to_o caesarea_n and_o likewise_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o mandate_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v that_o same_o burden_n which_o the_o aâ—â—e_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o port_n of_o caesarea_n 26._o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a or_o ignorant_a but_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o lie_a miracle_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n the_o miracle_n of_o thomas_n b._n of_o apamea_n tend_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o croâ—â—e_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o barsaunphius_fw-la shop_n at_o gaza_n 33._o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o notable_a lie_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o confirm_v superstition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n detest_a anatolius_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o gregorius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v forge_v not_o so_o much_o for_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n 22._o idolatry_n &c_n &c_n sorcery_n as_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n the_o miracle_n of_o simeones_n who_o in_o his_o the_fw-mi we_fw-mi miraculous_o tame_v a_o pard_n and_o fasten_v his_o girdle_n about_o the_o neck_n thereof_o and_o bring_v it_o like_o a_o cat_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o live_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pillar_n and_o mountain_n 21._o feed_v with_o branch_n of_o tree_n 68_o year_n this_o fable_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v all_o man_n do_v see_v and_o final_o the_o golden_a cross_n send_v by_o cosroes_n to_o sergiopolis_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cosro_n es_z and_o his_o wife_n sirrah_n clear_o import_v now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n pardon_v i_o in_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o leave_v i_o shall_v weary_v they_o by_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o fable_n and_o lie_v centurie_n vii_o of_o pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o sabinianus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o three_o and_o continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dislike_a that_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n have_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bonifacius_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o four_o four_o and_o govern_v six_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o temple_n of_o old_a build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o call_v pantheon_n this_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a people_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n likewise_o he_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v read_v the_o service_n 8._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o monastic_a like_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n equal_a honour_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o privilege_n of_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o monk_n associate_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o succeed_v theodatus_fw-la theodatus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o govern_v three_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n to_o who_o or_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v count_v spiritual_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 18._o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o do_v write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o miracle_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.9_o that_o be_v miracle_n of_o lie_n five_o to_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o man_n who_o run_v for_o safety_n to_o a_o religious_a place_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o violence_n how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n have_v be_v a_o law-antichristian_a indeed_o and_o much_o impair_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n first_o honorius_n the_o first_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o succession_n first_o to_o he_o succeed_v severinus_n the_o first_o and_o continue_v one_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n by_o isacius_n exarche_n of_o italy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o much_o set_v by_o isacius_n also_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n severini_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church-treasure_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o that_o they_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o support_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n four_o after_o he_o follow_v pope_n john_n the_o four_o who_o exceed_v not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n in_o his_o government_n theedoretus_fw-la theodoretus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o four_o be_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o much_o detest_a marriage_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o admit_v theodoretus_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a bishop_n he_o rule_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n he_o excommunicate_v pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n pyrrhus_n return_v from_o africa_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v a_o space_n in_o banishment_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n recant_v his_o error_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n but_o like_v unto_o a_o dog_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o vomit_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o new_a again_o by_o theodoretus_n but_o pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v into_o his_o former_a dignity_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o vile_a treason_n intend_v by_o martina_n and_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n theod._n against_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n martinus_n martinus_n and_o govern_v six_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twentie-sixe_a day_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n the_o more_o confident_o because_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n constans_n altogether_o addict_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n martinus_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n of_o syrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n and_o pyrrus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emperor_n
and_o build_v a_o house_n of_o presence_n wherein_o the_o people_n may_v cherish_v the_o emperor_n callynicus_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o consecrate_v the_o house_n by_o prayer_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v enforce_v against_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n short_a in_o this_o manner_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n who_o patient_o comport_v with_o we_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n hate_v callynichus_n and_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o his_o ten_o year_n banishment_n he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o callynichus_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o banishment_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mahomet_n conquer_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n few_o of_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chair_n after_o eulogius_n johannes_n scribo_fw-la continue_v in_o office_n only_o two_o year_n after_o he_o johannes_n eleemosynarius_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a cyrus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o heretic_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n rom._n he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o saracen_n but_o when_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n than_o all_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n which_o incursion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n albeit_o it_o cut_v not_o off_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o it_o obscure_v the_o clear_a notice_n of_o their_o succession_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n anastatius_fw-la sinaita_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n he_o obtain_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v sinaita_n because_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o long_o fast_v and_o with_o hard_a exercise_n of_o a_o heremitical_a life_n upon_o mount_n sina_n anno_fw-la 610._o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o seditious_a commotion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o antiochia_n who_o slay_v many_o other_o christian_n but_o they_o utter_v great_a cruelty_n join_v with_o vile_a in_o humanity_n against_o anastatius_fw-la in_o who_o mouth_n they_o cast_v the_o very_a excrement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 45._o as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n after_o he_o another_o of_o that_o same_o name_n call_v likewise_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v and_o be_v b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o be_v a_o syrian_a a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a spirit_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n heraclius_n for_o at_o the_o emperor_n command_n he_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o simulate_o and_o for_o desire_n of_o preferment_n but_o after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o two_o nature_n personal_o unite_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n whether_o be_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n or_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n only_o the_o emperor_n trouble_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o question_n consult_v with_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ._n the_o emperor_n heraclius_n be_v circumvent_v by_o false_a and_o deceitful_a teacher_n be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v unto_o so_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o east_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n suffer_v the_o saracene_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a mahometan_a doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o east_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v macarius_n a_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o theophanius_n a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o he_o be_v reckon_v petrus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n without_o any_o further_a discourse_n except_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o their_o name_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o deface_v as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o strong_a enemy_n both_o persian_n and_o saracen_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n overcome_v cosrose_n in_o warre-fare_a and_o recover_v the_o â—rosse_n of_o christ_n again_o which_o the_o persian_n have_v spoil_v and_o take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o to_o zacharias_n succeed_v sophronius_n note_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o one_o who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n iwiolable_a he_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o haumer_n prince_n of_o saracene_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o town_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o centurie_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o learning_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v one_o way_n or_o other_o some_o be_v politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devout_a and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o so_o flat_a opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v terrible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n 10._o he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o theodorus_n have_v do_v and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o very_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelix_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantine_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n fight_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambitious_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v 5._o joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v our_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v iâ—â—ipeâ—tus_n king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n note_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_n be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n â—gnâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o wâ—recht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o
relieve_v rome_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o lombarde_n but_o also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o penta-polis_a appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o they_o enjoy_v since_o the_o death_n of_o narses_n 2._o 170._o year_n in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v such_o bargain_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n 12._o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o they_o gratify_v he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bestow_v upon_o pipinus_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o another_o and_o pipinus_fw-la again_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n &_o pentapolis_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o the_o emp._n of_o the_o east_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o town_n &_o territory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la but_o not_o of_o constantine_n as_o they_o have_v rumour_v most_o fabulous_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o primis_fw-la ravenna_n bononia_n imola_n faventia_n commaclum_fw-la hadria_n pompilii_n forum_n levii_n forum_n cesena_n bobium_n ferraria_n ficoclas_n and_o gabellum_fw-la all_o these_o town_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o pentapolis_n ariminum_n pisaurum_n concha_n fanum_n senogallia_n ancona_n auximum_n hummanam_fw-la aesium_fw-la sempronij_fw-la forum_n mons_fw-la feretri_fw-la vrbium_fw-la balmense_n territorium_fw-la callas_n luceolos_n engubium_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o these_o town_n to_o wit_n the_o province_n call_v in_o our_o time_n romandiola_n &_o marca_n anconitana_n and_o of_o old_a aemilia_n flaminea_fw-la &_o picenun_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a reward_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n obtain_v for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o emp._n of_o the_o east_n and_o their_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pope_n stephanus_n the_o 2._o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o be_v witness_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o young_a son_n at_o which_o time_n as_o a_o man_n covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n note_n he_o suffer_v pipinus_fw-la &_o charles_n his_o son_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o brible_a and_o final_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v mount_v up_o and_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o example_n of_o stink_a pride_n to_o the_o posterity_n after_o follow_v first_o after_o stephanus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o brother_n paulus_n the_o first_o who_o continue_v 10._o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n constantinus_n copronymus_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v demolish_v with_o intermination_n of_o curse_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n counsel_n in_o his_o time_n aâ—stulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n die_v and_o desidâ—rius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombard_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardis_n succeed_v to_o paulus_n the_o first_o 2._o a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o popedom_n before_o he_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n therefore_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o denude_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o monastery_n other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o he_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o three_o who_o rule_v four_o year_n 3_o five_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o charles_n de_fw-fr maine_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disauthorize_v constantine_n his_o predecessor_n and_o annul_v all_o his_o decree_n likewise_o they_o damn_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v disallow_v but_o in_o this_o lateran_n council_n assemble_v by_o stephanus_n the_o three_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v allowance_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o mortal_a prince_n in_o case_n that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v mortal_a prince_n but_o not_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n 3_o it_o be_v rumour_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v of_o intention_n to_o marry_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n stephanus_n fear_v leave_v this_o marriage_n shall_v undo_v the_o friendship_n late_o tract_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dissuade_v charles_n from_o the_o marriage_n aforesaid_a as_o if_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v a_o mix_n of_o darkness_n with_o light_n and_o of_o belial_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o menace_a letter_n of_o stephanus_n the_o three_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o repudiate_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n after_o he_o have_v cohabit_v with_o her_o one_o year_n and_o he_o marry_v another_o woman_n name_v hildegarde_n of_o the_o dukerie_n of_o sweve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n note_n to_o threaten_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o marriage_n if_o so_o be_v they_o foresee_v any_o damage_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n after_o stephanus_n the_o three_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v twenty_o three_o year_n 1._o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n in_o his_o day_n charles_n the_o great_a come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o utter_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o italy_n 204._o year_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 776._o this_o kingdom_n be_v abolish_v and_o undo_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o carry_v towards_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n likewise_o he_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n pipinus_fw-la and_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n and_o the_o place_n lie_v betwixt_o luca_n and_o parma_n with_o the_o dukedom_n spoleto_n and_o benevento_n this_o be_v do_v 8._o charles_n return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n carry_v with_o he_o bertha_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o her_o child_n who_o come_v to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v for_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v anoint_a her_o son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n seeing_z carolamannus_fw-la their_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a reign_v without_o exception_n as_o absolute_a commander_n of_o france_n irene_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n during_o his_o popedom_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o his_o own_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n no_o man_n give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n than_o pope_n adrian_n do_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o platina_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v a_o notable_a fable_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o 3_o and_o govern_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v by_o pascalis_n and_o campalus_fw-la who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o at_o the_o church_n
of_o s._n silvester_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n beat_v he_o with_o many_o stroke_n and_o final_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o bond_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o cubiculare_fw-la name_v albinus_n and_o lurk_v in_o the_o vatican_n until_o the_o time_n that_o vnigisius_fw-la duke_n of_o spoleto_n convey_v he_o safe_o unto_o his_o bound_n at_o this_o time_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n have_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v send_v back_o again_o very_o honourable_o accompany_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o delay_n address_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n when_o charles_n come_v to_o italy_n the_o pope_n enemy_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n think_v meet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n leo_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n 10._o and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o pascalis_n and_o campulus_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a pope_n adrian_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o pope_n leo_n intercede_v for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v banish_v to_o france_n for_o this_o benefit_n leo_n cause_v charles_n to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o custom_n begin_v that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o without_o receive_v investment_n from_o he_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n place_v and_o displace_v according_a to_o the_o changeable_a conceit_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o cyrus_n be_v patriarch_n who_o philippieus_fw-la remove_v and_o advance_v one_o name_v john_n who_o have_v foretold_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n this_o john_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v remove_v by_o artemius_n by_o who_o germanus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n note_n because_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o he_o succeed_v anastatius_fw-la who_o albeit_o he_o dislike_v image_n yet_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o favour_v the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o advance_v artabasdus_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n moreover_o he_o slander_v the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unthankfulness_n for_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o scourge_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n after_o he_o constantine_n a_o monk_n be_v make_v patriarch_n who_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o condemn_v image_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o allower_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o to_o iberia_n where_o he_o speak_v contumelious_o both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o banishment_n and_o be_v behead_v and_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cord_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v cast_v after_o he_o succeed_v nicetas_n a_o man_n unlearned_a and_o advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n const._n copron._n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n after_o he_o succeed_v paulus_n cyprius_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o const._n copron._n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n the_o vain_a inconstancy_n of_o this_o timorous_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o he_o succeed_v tarasius_n who_o be_v present_a and_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o saracen_n in_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v so_o obscure_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o there_o city_n that_o i_o have_v no_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o centurie_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o decline_a age_n wherein_o spiritual_a grace_n daily_o decay_v and_o nothing_o increase_v except_o a_o heap_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o they_o who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n always_o even_o at_o this_o time_n some_o man_n of_o good_a literature_n and_o learning_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n such_o as_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n damascene_fw-la a_o learned_a monk_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o history_n and_o beda_n a_o man_n count_v venerable_a in_o his_o time_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n such_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n bonifacius_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o england_n bonifacius_n in_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o excester_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o five_o pope_n to_o wit_n with_o pope_n constantinus_n the_o first_o gregorius_n the_o second_o gregorius_n the_o three_o zacharias_n the_o first_o stephanus_n 2._o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o many_o honour_n first_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n all_o his_o study_n and_o travail_v tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n he_o disauthorize_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o anoint_a pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o also_o his_o name_n be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v first_o name_v vinofridus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o delight_v in_o his_o service_n call_v he_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o slavish_a subjection_n 36._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o pagan_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_a pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o hope_v they_o have_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o his_o coffer_n note_n in_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o they_o find_v nothing_o except_o book_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o make_v no_o account_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n damascenus_n damascene_fw-la a_o superstitious_a monk_n the_o disciple_n of_o cosmas_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o const._n copron._n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o company_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o saracen_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o timorous_a body_n 10._o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o mahomet_n fear_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v such_o homage_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o const._n copron._n note_n it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o history_n of_o damascene_n life_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o saracen_n be_v move_v to_o indignation_n against_o he_o by_o a_o deceitful_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o which_o damascene_fw-la be_v charge_v as_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o have_v betray_v
with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o platina_n write_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o the_o devil_n answer_v even_o until_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o chapel_n call_v s._n crucis_fw-la and_o vulgar_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapel_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o when_o sylvester_n the_o second_o note_n who_o before_o be_v call_v gilbertus_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o that_o place_n he_o find_v himself_o attaint_v with_o a_o vehement_a fever_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v in_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n as_o it_o justly_o deserve_v and_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v upon_o a_o coach_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v the_o coach_n so_o the_o horse_n carry_v the_o coach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v onuphrius_n be_v weak_a in_o this_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o can_v he_o defend_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o reason_n but_o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o mathematical_a science_n and_o therefore_o unlearned_a people_n count_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n by_o such_o frivolous_a excuse_n all_o the_o necromancer_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o europe_n may_v be_v excuse_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a historiographer_n who_o give_v to_o cuerie_n man_n such_o praise_n as_o their_o do_n deserve_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o nicholaus_fw-la and_o euthymius_n succeed_v stephanus_n amasenus_n who_o continue_v above_o three_o year_n tryphon_n to_o who_o succeed_v tryphon_n admit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n romanus_n shall_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n son_n be_v 16._o year_n old_a tryphon_n will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v circomuen_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o the_o courteour_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v you_o displace_v in_o respect_n of_o your_o want_n of_o learning_n i_o will_v give_v you_o faith_n he_o my_o counsel_n to_o write_v your_o own_o name_n together_o with_o all_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o send_v this_o letter_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o learning_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o to_o this_o counsel_n tryphon_n agree_v not_o foresmelling_a the_o subtility_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o counsel_n note_v but_o the_o courteour_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n come_v in_o their_o hand_n subjoin_v to_o the_o word_n tryphon_n archbishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o voluntary_o overgave_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o favour_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o emperor_n young_a son_n so_o be_v tryphon_n by_o his_o own_o handwrit_v displace_v theophilactus_fw-la and_o theophilactus_fw-la seat_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o 16._o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o rule_v 23._o year_n he_o be_v riotous_a note_n and_o full_a of_o youthly_a conceit_n and_o in_o hunt_v his_o horse_n so_o bruise_v his_o body_n that_o he_o vomit_v blood_n and_o end_v his_o life_n to_o theophilactus_fw-la succeed_v polyenctus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o zimisces_n polyenctus_fw-la of_o who_o god_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o he_o a_o monk_n basilius_n siudite_n who_o rule_v 4_o year_n and_o after_o he_o antonius_n studites_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lvitprandus_fw-la a_o famous_a historiographer_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hugo_n and_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n luitprandus_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n his_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o music_n bring_v he_o in_o credit_n with_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n also_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n find_v no_o man_n so_o meet_v to_o be_v employ_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o luitprandus_n who_o do_v his_o message_n faithful_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n but_o berengarius_fw-la render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a for_o he_o banish_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v his_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o europe_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 858._o until_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o otto_n magnus_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o reginomundus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o age_n theophilactus_fw-la live_v always_o his_o name_n be_v enrol_v in_o this_o centurie_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n fruitful_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n such_o as_o habacuk_n jonas_n and_o nahum_n he_o follow_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o write_n so_o that_o his_o book_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o sharp_o refute_v old_a heretic_n but_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n centurie_n xi_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o silvester_n rule_v pope_n john_n nineteen_o year_n 19_o four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n of_o who_o no_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v to_o he_o succeed_v pope_n john_n 20._o 20._o and_o continue_v four_o year_n four_o month_n platina_n for_o lack_n of_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v compel_v to_o remark_n the_o wisdom_n magnanimity_n learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o govern_v other_o because_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v govern_v and_o rule_v with_o reason_n note_n but_o of_o pope_n john_n he_o read_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n to_o he_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v 2._o 4._o year_n and_o 15._o day_n to_o sergius_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o eight_o and_o continue_v a_o eleven_o year_n 8._o one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n in_o his_o day_n the_o pestilence_n so_o mighty_o abound_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o note_n the_o plague_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a which_o calamity_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o fountain_n of_o wholesome_a water_n in_o lorraine_n convert_v into_o blood_n the_o factious_a roman_n remove_v he_o from_o his_o popedom_n and_o seat_v another_o in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a pomp_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o popedom_n again_o note_n these_o be_v the_o people_n who_o call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o ministericall_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o they_o call_v other_o schismatics_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o schism_n no_o less_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 21._o john_n 21._o succeed_v to_o benedict_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v eleven_o year_n nine_o day_n platina_n commend_v his_o life_n but_o without_o any_o particular_a commendation_n of_o his_o commendable_a virtue_n 9_o benedict_n the_o nine_o succeed_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n unlearned_a and_o vicious_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o allure_v woman_n to_o his_o lust_n by_o magical_a art_n therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n
protection_n of_o his_o son_n frederick_n the_o second_o but_o innocentius_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o judas_n but_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n in_o prejudice_n of_o frederick_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o protection_n but_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n fall_v between_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o frederick_n also_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateranense_n whereof_o hereafter_o after_o he_o succeed_v honorius_n 3._o and_o rule_v ten_o year_n 3_o 7._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n 2._o and_o in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o almost_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v find_v note_n who_o set_v not_o out_o his_o thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n next_o to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n &_o three_o month_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decretall_n to_o be_v compile_v and_o have_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v diverse_a time_n as_o have_v at_o length_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n 4._o caelestinus_n 4._o follow_v after_o he_o who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o popedom_n above_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o day_n 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n 4._o and_o rule_v 11._o year_n 12._o month_n 12._o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n of_o new_a again_o and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n he_o die_v miserable_o for_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o a_o army_n hope_v to_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n but_o be_v disappoint_v and_o repulse_v by_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o naples_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v surge_n miser_n ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la that_o be_v rise_z o_o wretched_a person_n and_o appear_v to_o judgement_n note_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v find_v lie_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v alexander_n the_o four_o who_o do_v fight_v against_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n unprosperous_o but_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n he_o have_v refuge_n to_o his_o old_a armour_n of_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n he_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 4._o after_o he_o follow_v vrbanus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o stir_v up_o charles_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi against_o manfred_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o calabria_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o apulia_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a for_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o certain_a duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n which_o after_o follow_v clemens_n to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n 4._o and_o rule_v 3._o year_n 9_o month_n 21._o day_n he_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o vrbanus_n begin_v for_o he_o give_v to_o charles_n count_n of_o angeow_fw-mi not_o only_o the_o dukedom_n of_o sicily_n but_o also_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n provide_v always_o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_o in_o few-farme_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n this_o charles_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n first_o slay_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o afterward_o slay_v conradinus_n son_n to_o conrade_n who_o come_v to_o italy_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n due_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n take_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o frederick_n and_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o frenchman_n after_o he_o gregorius_n the_o ten_o rule_v four_o year_n 10._o two_o month_n ten_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n whereat_o michael_n palcologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a as_o will_v be_v hereafter_o delare_v god_n will_v he_o make_v peace_n beweene_v the_o venetian_n and_o the_o genuans_n who_o not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o in_o asia_n have_v bloody_a war_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o interdyte_v the_o florentine_n from_o all_o holy_a service_n because_o they_o eject_v the_o gibelius_n out_o of_o their_o town_n who_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o france_n have_v receive_v in_o favour_n and_o bring_v back_o from_o banishment_n he_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o town_n of_o florence_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v require_v of_o his_o fatherly_a clemency_n to_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o foresay_a interditment_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o next_o after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o five_o 5._o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v six_o month_n ad_fw-la two_o day_n after_o he_o hadrianus_n the_o five_o die_v 5._o have_v rule_v forty_o day_n joannes_n 22._o who_o succeed_v to_o adrian_n 22._o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v 8._o month_n he_o be_v smother_v by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o a_o chamber_n new_o build_v in_o the_o place_n of_o viturbium_n for_o his_o solace_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v foolish_o promise_v to_o himself_o long_o life_n note_n and_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o know_v by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n that_o he_o will_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o follow_v nicolaus_n the_o three_o 3_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n three_o month_n &_o fifteen_o day_n he_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o his_o predecessor_n vrbanus_n and_o clemens_n advance_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o lieutenanrie_n of_o hetruria_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n likewise_o he_o stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o just_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o constantia_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o final_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n the_o country_n of_o flaminea_fw-la and_o bononia_n with_o the_o exarcht_a of_o ravenna_n which_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o cause_v case_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o put_v the_o skull_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n note_n next_o unto_o he_o follow_v martinus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o receive_v charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o favour_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n 4._o which_o nicolas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v so_o contrarious_a in_o all_o his_o do_n to_o nicolaus_n that_o whereas_o nicolaus_n stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_n martinus_n by_o the_o contrary_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church-goods_a because_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v in_o sicily_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n be_v pitiful_o destroy_v for_o they_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o evening_n time_n when_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o ring_v of_o a_o bell_n that_o they_o shall_v cut_v off_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o the_o french_a blood_n that_o be_v find_v in_o sicily_n cruelty_n which_o thing_n also_o they_o perform_v with_o such_o cruelty_n that_o they_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o countriewoman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v no_o remnant_n of_o french_a blood_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o from_o this_o excessive_a cruelty_n the_o proverb_n yet_o remain_v vesperae_fw-la siculae_fw-la siculae_fw-la this_o pope_n also_o take_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predessour_n nicolaus_n and_o cause_v to_o abolish_v all_o the_o picture_n of_o vrse_n and_o bear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o palace_n fear_v leave_v his_o harlot_n by_o a_o deep_a imagination_n and_o impression_n of_o these_o picture_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n rough_a like_o bear_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o note_n 4._o honorius_n 4._o follow_v and_o rule_v 2._o year_n &_o one_o month_n he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n
their_o silence_n have_v profess_v continency_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la these_o be_v country_n bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n call_v vicarii-episcoporum_a these_o 13._o i_o say_v be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o from_o usurp_v of_o doninion_n over_o the_o preach_a elder_n who_o be_v in_o city_n 14._o likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o from_o a_o creature_n in_o itself_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n council_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o nice_a and_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n reckon_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 333._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o this_o count_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n be_v gather_v not_o by_o silvester_n nor_o by_o julius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n answer_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v victory_n and_o when_o the_o verity_n encounter_v with_o the_o lie_n in_o this_o council_n the_o verity_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o matter_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n note_n be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a this_o opinion_n be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o utter_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n 5._o only_o 17_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n like_v well_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o conncell_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o banishment_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o number_n of_o feventeene_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arrius_n 16._o only_o two_o to_o wit_n secundus_fw-la a_o b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n adhere_v to_o arrius_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o a_o few_o more_o 7._o who_o the_o father_n conveened_a at_o nice_a deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n with_o their_o hand_n 14._o but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theogonius_n of_o nice_a menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopoâ—is_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n otherwise_o call_v irenopolis_n of_o cilicia_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o subscribe_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n 6._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n a_o conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v nisan_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o keep_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o do_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o socrates_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n 22_o about_o marriage_n many_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o town_n of_o thebaida_n a_o chaste_a man_n who_o never_o company_v with_o a_o woman_n 11_o entreat_v the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o marry_a wife_n be_v chastity_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o diffiicult_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o unchaste_a live_n yet_o paphnutius_fw-la incline_v too_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v unmarried_a 12._o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o council_n will_v make_v no_o constitution_n about_o such_o matter_n but_o remit_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n free_a arbitrament_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pertain_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n in_o number_n 22._o read_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o russin_n the_o appoint_v of_o three_o partiarche_n 6._o one_o in_o rome_n another_o in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o in_o antiochia_n with_o power_n to_o convocate_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n particular_a counsel_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fair_a morning_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n but_o at_o even_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a cloud_n trouble_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o change_a weather_n even_o so_o these_o patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n become_v in_o the_o end_n chief_a propagator_n of_o notable_a heresy_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v god_n will_v shall_v declare_v the_o national_n council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n tyrus_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 23._o eusebius_n by_o overpassing_a with_o silence_n a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o athanasius_n give_v occasion_n to_o socrates_n to_o suspect_v that_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o this_o national_n council_n conveened_a threescore_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n lybia_n asia_n &_o europe_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v arrian_n 27_o who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o iniquity_n of_o purpose_n with_o false_a accusation_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n 29._o athanasius_n the_o crime_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v fornication_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a volume_n no_o assembly_n be_v so_o full_a of_o partiality_n confusion_n clamour_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n as_o this_o assembly_n at_o tyrus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n arise_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fear_v lest_o his_o simplicity_n shall_v have_v be_v circumueened_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o deceitful_a arrian_n how_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o this_o assembly_n potanion_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n a_o man_n full_a of_o spiritual_a liberty_n 19_o find_v eusebius_n pamphili_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o athanasius_n stand_v outbraided_a eusebius_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o same_o prison_n with_o himself_o but_o eusebius_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o potamion_n and_o other_o faithful_a confessor_n can_v not_o get_v do_v 27._o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o compeare_v in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n where_o eusebius_n be_v bishop_n as_o a_o place_n suspect_v for_o favour_n carry_v to_o arrian_n all_o these_o thing_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o euseb._n pamphili_n in_o some_o dislike_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v this_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o absence_n depose_v he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n arsenius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o subscribe_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n with_o that_o same_o hand_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n 32._o so_o effront_v be_v heretic_n defender_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyrus_n to_o address_v to_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o
have_v renew_a the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la a_o disputation_n be_v institute_v betwixt_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o photinus_n a_o sabellian_n heretic_n in_o which_o disputation_n photinus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o sum_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o greek_a and_o two_o in_o latin_a wherein_o albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n will_v have_v recall_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o at_o sirmium_n but_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v in_o most_o rigorous_a form_n to_o deliver_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v pass_v abroad_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o divulgate_v shall_v be_v again_o suppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n kithe_v in_o this_o council_n have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n milan_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n the_o whole_a sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o constantius_n alone_o the_o arrian_n move_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n partly_o for_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n in_o tyrus_n 15._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o occidental_a bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n assemble_v at_o milan_n 36._o but_o neither_o will_v they_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanaesius_n nor_o yet_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 9_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o unrighteous_a deal_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v banish_v such_o as_o liberius_n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n b._n of_o triere_n dionysius_n b._n of_o alba_n lucifer_n b._n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n eusebius_n b._n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n if_o in_o this_o council_n osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n be_v banish_v as_o theâ—doretus_n record_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 4.6_o because_o that_o osius_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n be_v compel_v to_o address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n but_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 26_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o the_o flexible_a mind_n of_o constantius_n move_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v gather_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o nice_a always_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o next_o course_n be_v that_o two_o national_a counsel_n shall_v be_v convene_v 37._o one_o at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o convene_v at_o and_o another_o in_o sâ—lâ—â—cia_n of_o isauria_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o assemble_v of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n do_v resort_v 4.17_o in_o this_o national_a council_n compear_v vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o germanus_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n and_o demophilus_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o father_n convene_v at_o ariâ—ninum_fw-la 19_o altogether_o dislike_v this_o proposition_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n and_o adhere_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o close_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o their_o complice_n above_o mention_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n clear_o bear_v with_o the_o letter_n the_o council_n send_v twenty_o ambassador_n choose_v and_o select_v man_n who_o shall_v give_v further_a instruction_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n preven_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n hinder_v they_o from_o access_n to_o the_o emperor_n only_o their_o letter_n be_v read_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n turn_v a_o differ_a answer_n bearing_z that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v busy_v with_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o breathe_a time_n he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o the_o council_n send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v liberty_n before_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herewithal_o they_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o second_o message_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n weary_v with_o long_a attendance_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o emperor_n count_v this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n read_v in_o ariminum_n albeit_o it_o be_v both_o disapproved_a and_o reject_v with_o power_n also_o to_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n to_o eiect_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n 37._o but_o also_o go_v to_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n where_o they_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o approve_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o arrian_n in_o ariminum_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o word_n nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n moreover_o athanasius_n be_v as_o yet_o alive_a who_o can_v have_v discover_v both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o nica_n for_o at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n present_v constantio_n sempiterno_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la augusto_fw-la consulibus_fw-la eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la 17_o loe_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n everlasting_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a emperor_n 22._o selucia_n be_v a_o town_n of_o isauria_n or_o cilicia_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sail_v to_o cyprus_n isauria_n lie_v betwixt_o lycaonia_n and_o cilicia_n and_o in_o a_o ample_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v cilica_fw-la in_o this_o town_n convene_v 160._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n of_o that_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v leonas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o lucius_z otherwise_o call_v lauritius_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o isauria_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v but_o afterward_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v 29._o shall_v first_o be_v examine_v whereupon_o arise_v contention_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o urge_v the_o
matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v first_o entreat_v other_o crave_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v shall_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o both_o party_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o principal_a ring_n leader_n of_o the_o one_o faction_n be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vranius_n of_o tyrus_n eudoxius_n of_o antiochia_n and_o their_o follower_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n eleusius_n of_o cyzicus_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o council_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o bishop_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v of_o new_a again_o divide_v into_o three_o faction_n acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v meet_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v leave_v out_o sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n compile_v in_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v keep_v plurality_n of_o voice_n prevayl_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v neither_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v like_v unto_o his_o father_n because_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o they_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o father_n now_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v indeed_o anomaei_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n but_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o count_v the_o son_n alike_o unto_o the_o father_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v like_a in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n after_o that_o much_o disputation_n and_o little_a agreement_n have_v be_v leonas_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o acacius_n dissolve_v the_o assembly_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n convene_v 22._o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o acacian_o have_v depose_v and_o warn_v the_o acacian_o to_o be_v present_a but_o they_o will_v not_o compeare_v therefore_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vranius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n patrophylus_fw-la bishope_n of_o schythopolis_n and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o who_o place_n they_o substitute_v avianus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n other_o call_v he_o adrianus_n the_o acacian_o lay_v hand_n on_o avianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o the_o acacian_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o without_o further_a delay_n they_o address_v to_o constantinople_n to_o give_v information_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o misinform_v the_o emperor_n and_o accuse_v the_o council_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o seleucia_n constantinople_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v disperse_v only_o the_o acacian_o remain_v still_o in_o constantinople_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o fifty_o bishop_n out_o of_o bythinia_n and_o other_o near_a adjacent_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o confirm_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n in_o ariminum_n it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 41._o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o multiply_a conceit_n of_o their_o waver_a mind_n set_v forth_o nine_o divers_a sum_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n two_o form_n the_o three_o by_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o narcissus_n be_v exhibit_v to_o constance_n in_o france_n the_o four_o be_v send_v by_o eudoxius_n to_o italy_n in_o sirmium_n three_o form_n be_v indict_v whereof_o one_o be_v read_v in_o ariminum_n with_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v the_o eight_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o constantinople_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v silence_v when_o preacher_n speak_v of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o wander_a when_o man_n have_v once_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a path_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o emp._n constantius_n constantinuâ—_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v take_v rest_n yet_o another_o council_n must_v be_v gather_v in_o antiochia_n for_o abjure_v both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n conveened_a thought_n expedient_a before_o they_o entreat_v concern_v the_o faith_n 31._o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vacant_a at_o that_o time_n without_o a_o b._n shall_v first_o be_v provide_v choice_n be_v make_v of_o meletius_n sometime_n b._n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n he_o receive_v ordination_n by_o arrian_n who_o subscribe_v also_o to_o his_o admission_n &_o their_o hand-writ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o when_o meletius_n disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o procure_v his_o banishment_n &_o that_o euzoius_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n 32._o likewise_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o minassing_n &_o threaten_n of_o the_o emp._n will_v deliver_v back_o again_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o the_o emp._n both_o commend_v &_o admire_v the_o magnanimous_a courage_n of_o eusebius_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n in_o it_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o perfect_v their_o intend_a purpose_n to_o invent_v a_o new_a sum_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v make_v not_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o faith_n indict_v by_o they_o because_o constantius_n get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o julian_n &_o he_o leave_v the_o council_n to_o preveene_n the_o enterprise_n of_o julian_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o cilicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a some_o particular_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v magis_fw-la such_o as_o a_o council_n in_o alexandria_n gather_v by_o athanasius_n &_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n for_o damn_v old_a heresy_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n 3._o another_o in_o palestina_n for_o ordain_v a_o b._n in_o maiuma_n another_o in_o antiochia_n by_o the_o acacian_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a these_o wander_a star_n accustom_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o time_n 25._o place_n and_o person_n to_o gain_v favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n 3_o laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o phrygia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v in_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n this_o description_n i_o have_v premit_v to_o distinguish_v laodicea_n of_o syria_n a_o city_n near_o approach_v to_o antiochia_n and_o whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o laodicea_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o town_n laodicea_n of_o asia_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_n magd._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o but_o only_a constitution_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v make_v in_o number_n 59_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v damn_v as_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v
menas_n die_v sudden_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o constantinople_n in_o time_n of_o this_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n shall_v be_v impair_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v equal_v with_o he_o in_o honour_n for_o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n the_o general_a convention_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodoretus_n to_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrillus_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n write_v to_o maris_n a_o persiam_n be_v damn_v final_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v &_o theodorus_n ascidas_n together_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n all_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o 4._o precede_a general_a counsel_n be_v confirm_v with_o full_a allowance_n the_o council_n of_o mopsuesta_n immediate_o follow_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o to_o know_v when_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n sometime_o b._n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptycha_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n assure_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o rol_n of_o holy_a bishop_n before_o their_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n aurelia_n be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o aurelia_n a_o town_n of_o france_n common_o call_v orleans_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v hatch_v among_o they_o especial_o about_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v now_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o west_n the_o verse_n of_o homer_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o these_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o return_v empty_a if_o they_o meet_v so_o oft_o somefruite_n worthy_a of_o their_o meeting_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n albeit_o in_o it_o there_o be_v large_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a ground_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o wearisome_a travel_n be_v not_o recompense_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o refreshment_n that_o can_v be_v have_v there_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o these_o counsel_n also_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_o spend_v 4._o in_o the_o second_o council_n simony_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o money_n for_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v utter_o dere_v 8._o in_o the_o three_o council_n perjury_n be_v abhor_v in_o a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n but_o soft_o punish_v by_o 2._o year_n exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o holy_a calais_n nothing_o shall_v be_v present_v except_o wine_n only_o unmixed_a with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a mandate_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 10._o in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v be_v buy_v by_o money_n the_o heap_n of_o constitution_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o lent_n about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o unconuerted_a jew_n about_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n about_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o yearly_o convocate_v by_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n not_o to_o be_v dilapidate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v i_o to_o insist_v in_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o aurelia_n conveened_a also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o overnie_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o credit_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unreprovable_a life_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o pall_n 4._o otherwise_o call_v opertorium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la which_o cover_v the_o altar_n leave_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o constitution_n which_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpasse_v with_o silence_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aribertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 5._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tours_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v provide_v support_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o wander_v to_o uncouth_a place_n for_o indeed_o this_o custom_n of_o wander_v have_v bring_v in_o atheism_n among_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o congregation_n they_o leave_v also_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o attend_v upon_o their_o conversation_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v count_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o sister_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n company_n with_o she_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o company_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o romanist_n who_o count_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o overpasse_v this_o canon_n without_o a_o censure_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o censura_fw-la say_v intellige_fw-la hunc_fw-la canonem_fw-la iuxia_fw-la usum_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la coniugatus_fw-la promovebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v understand_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n wherein_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n well_o excuse_v the_o b._n of_o rowen_n burges_n tours_n etc._n etc._n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o oriental_a church_n or_o at_o least_o rule_n unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o live_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 15._o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v receive_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o another_o priest_n or_o monk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o unreproovable_a that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 25._o in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o they_o leave_v he_o incur_v the_o malediction_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a paris_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n order_n be_v take_v concern_v admit_v of_o bishop_n to_o their_o office_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o favour_n of_o prince_n only_o without_o the_o consent_v aforesaid_a to_o become_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n toledo_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 62._o bishop_n at_o toledo_n where_o he_o renounce_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o spain_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 585._o constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o try_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o asterius_n deputy_n in_o the_o east_n have_v accuse_v
of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tthe_n first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n 2_o 8._o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a lust_n 11._o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthranus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 3._o in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o every_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o easter_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v easter_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n â—_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n caâ—â—â—_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hawk_n that_o secular_a man_n shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1â—_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v mere_a any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o churchman_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homâ—_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n thirty_o four_o presbyter_n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v and_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v overspr_v with_o any_o cover_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntary_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_v amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spiritual_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a braccarense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n merense_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o refer_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n centurie_n vii_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o 72._o bishop_n 30._o presbyter_n and_o 3._o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocas_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n and_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la et_fw-la iubemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n note_n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o associate_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n caranza_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euâ—rie_a bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v due_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exorcism_n 1._o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v
who_o be_v assessor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n depart_v from_o he_o fear_v the_o rage_n of_o commoved_a people_n this_o council_n begin_v with_o pride_n and_o end_v with_o fury_n and_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o great_a wrath_n depart_v to_o helegenstad_n because_o he_o can_v hardly_o digest_v the_o repulse_n which_o he_o get_v in_o the_o council_n mentz_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1075._o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o chur_n as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v present_a and_o strait_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o prelacy_n to_o proceed_v against_o marry_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o bishop_n terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n threaten_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o marry_a priest_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n again_o be_v willing_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n ungodly_a commandment_n they_o leave_v supplication_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o erfurde_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n of_o their_o body_n so_o terrify_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a by_o fly_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n not_o dare_v to_o assemble_v any_o mo_z counsel_n to_o that_o effect_n worm_n after_o this_o pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a heart_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o compeare_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o no_o time_n to_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n when_o this_o seditious_a pope_n threaten_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v not_o compeare_v before_o his_o judgement-seat_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o in_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n many_o abbot_n also_o be_v present_a the_o question_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o they_o be_v devise_v concern_v this_o purpose_n in_o the_o council_n hugo_n blancus_n a_o cardinal_n come_v from_o rome_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n enemy_n with_o many_o accusation_n against_o he_o these_o be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o council_n hildebrand_n be_v accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o ambition_n of_o avarice_n and_o of_o pride_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o hildebrand_n may_v be_v displace_v and_o another_o seat_v in_o his_o room_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o that_o hildebrand_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o forclopen_fw-mi monk_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o popedom_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o his_o oath_n a_o false_a interpreter_n and_o wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o renter_fw-la of_o unity_n a_o man_n who_o mix_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n so_o together_o that_o he_o pollute_v they_o both_o a_o man_n who_o hear_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o ungodly_a people_n who_o in_o one_o cause_n will_v be_v a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o separate_a husband_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o prefer_v whoredom_n to_o lawful_a marriage_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n who_o count_v no_o man_n consecrate_v lawful_o except_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o prelacy_n from_o his_o depender_n and_o beg_v it_o from_o himself_o a_o seeker_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n â—_o a_o man_n who_o like_v to_o decius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n usurp_v both_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o forementioned_a cause_n the_o holy_a emperor_n the_o bishop_n and_o senators_z and_o christian_a people_n assemble_v with_o they_o decern_v that_o hildebrand_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o wolf_n this_o decreet_a be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n triburia_n 1076._o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o triburia_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n and_o sweve_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n set_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o he_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o town_n but_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n be_v interiect_v between_o they_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o submissive_a manner_n promise_v to_o amend_v all_o the_o fault_n whereof_o they_o complain_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o superstitious_a favour_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v inclinable_a to_o sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n they_o return_v a_o very_a hard_a answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o all_o his_o youthly_a infirmity_n and_o how_o their_o expectation_n of_o his_o amendment_n have_v oftentime_o deceive_v they_o but_o see_v their_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o they_o that_o infirmity_n in_o prince_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n they_o pretend_v that_o in_o case_n they_o adhere_v any_o long_a to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o incur_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n this_o council_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o people_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o desire_v of_o his_o own_o advancement_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o compearance_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o lent_n rome_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o this_o council_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n flatter_v the_o roman_n and_o prodigal_a largition_n of_o money_n to_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o this_o council_n gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v curse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v but_o also_o denude_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o please_v the_o flatter_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o roman_a noble_n senators_z and_o people_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n of_o moderation_n for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v all_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a dignity_n to_o who_o they_o please_v like_o as_o 270._o year_n ago_o they_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o like_v as_o the_o emperor_n may_v displace_v a_o unworthy_a soldier_n even_o so_o a_o soldier_n may_v forsake_v a_o unrighteous_a captain_n after_o this_o he_o distribute_v to_o his_o follower_n 15000._o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o by_o curse_n flattery_n and_o prodigality_n he_o bewitch_v the_o roman_n and_o engage_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n brixia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1080._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o assemble_v of_o germany_n and_o italy_n 30._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o brixia-notice_n together_o with_o many_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o these_o consent_v that_o hildebrand_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n and_o gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n because_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o subverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o imperial_a estate_n a_o perturber_n of_o peace_n stir_v up_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n contention_n among_o those_o who_o live_v peaceable_o divorcement_n among_o marry_a person_n and_o have_v trouble_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o godliness_n and_o peace_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n follow_v we_o who_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o brixia_n decern_v that_o hildebrand_n that_o obstinate_a preacher_n of_o sacrilegious_a flame_n and_o burn_n a_o defender_n of_o perjury_n and_o murder_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n a_o man_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v they_o decern_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o expel_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o except_o nee_n forsake_v it_o after_o intimation_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v perpetual_o in_o the_o year_n
of_o our_o lord_n rome_n 1081._o the_o emperor_n irritate_fw-la with_o the_o incessant_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n think_v meet_v once_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o hildebrand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wolf_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o god_n they_o flee_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n wherein_o fugitive_a hildebrand_n shall_v appear_v and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o adminstration_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o discord_n a_o bloody_a man_n and_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n by_o sorcery_n and_o gilbertus_n by_o some_o call_v wigbertus_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o the_o roman_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o gilbertus_n beneventum_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n but_o they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v abbot_n in_o cassinate_n name_v desiderius_n he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o mathildis_n and_o the_o norman_n commander_n of_o apulia_n as_o functius_n record_v all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v call_v victor_n the_o three_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o beneventum_n which_o be_v his_o native_a soil_n there_o he_o curse_a gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o chair_n belong_v to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o predecessor_n likewise_o he_o curse_v hugo_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o richard_n abbot_n of_o marseil_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v his_o competitor_n this_o man_n walk_v close_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n platina_n attribute_v unto_o he_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n clermont_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1095._o vrbanus_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o clermont_n in_o overnie_n of_o france_n the_o lesson_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v forget_v by_o his_o successor_n therefore_o in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o study_v to_o shortness_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n nor_o rend_v annex_v thereto_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v with_o advice_n of_o many_o christian_a prince_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o march_v towards_o jerusalem_n for_o support_v of_o distress_a christian_n and_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o centurie_n xii_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o this_o centurie_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v particular_o rehearse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v weary_v in_o read_v they_o for_o they_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o counsel_n so_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o certain_a principal_a head_n and_o to_o produce_v example_n of_o every_o head_n so_o shall_v the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o they_o who_o assemble_v counsel_n in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_o know_v some_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v for_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n other_o for_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n some_o for_o the_o question_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o extort_v this_o privilege_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o confer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v gather_v for_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o arise_v by_o plurality_n of_o pope_n contend_v hot_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o popedom_n many_o counsel_n also_o be_v assemble_v for_o advance_v of_o the_o war_n call_v bellum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la and_o set_v forward_a christian_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o conquer_a the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n some_o few_o be_v assemble_v against_o man_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n such_o as_o abelardus_n and_o his_o disciple_n gilbertus_n and_o vualdenses_n when_o a_o few_o example_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n shall_v be_v commemorate_a the_o luxriant_a superfluity_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o centurie_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v inconvenien_o abridge_v alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n paris_n send_v letter_n to_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o implore_v support_v from_o the_o west_n vrbanus_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o nation_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n incitate_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n from_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o council_n be_v appoint_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o aquitania_n normandy_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n brittannia_fw-la galitia_fw-la wastemia_n france_n flanders_n lorane_n and_o other_o nation_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o hademarus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1110._o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n open_o preach_v florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v which_o he_o clear_o perceive_v by_o that_o horrible_a change_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o warrior_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n and_o most_o contemptuous_o abuse_v they_o they_o deprave_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n idolatry_n daily_o increase_v hypocritical_a discipline_n through_o propagation_n of_o monastique_a order_n and_o humane_a constitution_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n extol_v moe_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n weapon_n and_o slaughter_n then_o by_o free_a election_n matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o order_n of_o clergyman_n who_o count_v themselves_o holy_a and_o final_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o gulf_n devour_v and_o exhaust_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o administrate_v his_o turn_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o reason_n these_o abuse_n and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n a_o notice_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o open_o domineer_v in_o the_o church_n pascalis_fw-la the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o this_o time_n think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n therefore_o he_o convene_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n to_o his_o account_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n only_o he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o command_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v utter_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n london_n 1102._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n anselmus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o pope_n paschalis_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o london_n for_o prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o uncouth_a thing_n in_o england_n and_o some_o count_v it_o a_o holy_a design_n other_o a_o matter_n perilous_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o lest_o man_n attempt_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o horrible_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o horrible_a sodomy_n have_v place_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v anselmus_n be_v compel_v to_o convene_v another_o council_n at_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o to_o make_v constitution_n for_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v pollute_v with_o that_o vild_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n nevertheless_o anselmus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n who_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o find_v out_o better_a remedy_n than_o marriage_n to_o stay_v the_o intemperate_a lust_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
lord_n mentz_n 1106._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o attend_v at_o ingelheme_n look_v to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n can_v not_o delay_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v for_o but_o the_o venomous_a ulcer_n of_o their_o canker_a heart_n be_v ripe_a behove_v present_o to_o break_v forth_o before_o the_o emp._n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o noble_a emp._n be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n &_o excommunicate_v he_o now_o his_o heresy_n be_v simony_n because_o he_o will_v not_o resign_v the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n cousin_n &_o worm_n to_o jugelheime_n where_o the_o e.h._n 4._o be_v &_o deve_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o e._n can_v not_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o headstrong_a prelate_n because_o his_o army_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o about_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v the_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o reward_n for_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriks_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o worm_n all_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o their_o hand_n how_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_o i_o condemn_v of_o simony_n i_o pray_v you_o father_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o say_v he_o violate_v your_o oath_n of_o alledgance_n dishonour_v not_o my_o estate_n and_o horehead_n and_o incase_o i_o shall_v resign_v my_o imperial_a ornament_n to_o my_o son_n let_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o willing_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o the_o prelate_n foremention_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o put_z hands_z to_o work_v and_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o denude_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n and_o sob_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n can_v render_v a_o condign_a recompense_n unto_o it_o moreover_o the_o noble_a emperor_n humble_o crave_v at_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n with_o promise_n to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o due_a trial_n to_o have_v offend_v but_o these_o roman_a praetor_n answer_v he_o proud_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v dress_v himself_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o sight_n of_o his_o condign_a satisfaction_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o star_n 2._o which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o but_o since_o they_o lead_v from_o christ_n &_o from_o all_o due_a reverence_n towards_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n meaknesse_n and_o humane_a behaviour_n towards_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v time_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n both_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n champaniâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1107._o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o france_n willing_a to_o finish_v and_o perfect_a in_o france_n the_o work_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o right_a of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v but_o be_v not_o present_v thereat_o the_o subject_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n be_v about_o the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v all_o laicke_n person_n of_o this_o privilege_n affirm_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o laicke_n person_n in_o confer_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o he_o promulgate_v the_o like_a mandar_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o add_v also_o against_o the_o contravener_n of_o his_o mandate_n the_o like_a curse_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v about_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o that_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n until_o his_o time_n therefore_o he_o request_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n will_v do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n this_o message_n perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o that_o this_o question_n shall_v rest_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o issue_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v reason_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o investment_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o laicke_n person_n this_o interim_n together_o with_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_a presage_n of_o the_o event_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o civil_a domination_n &_o until_o he_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o usurp_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.7_o when_o the_o year_n be_v exspyre_v the_o emperor_n address_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n prisoner_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n condescend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n yet_o afterward_o he_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1112._o year_n he_o utter_o renounce_v that_o privilege_n confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n triburia_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_a to_o take_v a_o end_n the_o roman_a chair_n like_v unto_o a_o rage_a sea_n continual_o swell_v froth_v and_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o because_o he_o will_v not_o over-give_a the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n footegroome_n conveened_a at_o triburia_n anno_fw-la 1119._o with_o exasperate_v mind_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v undo_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v already_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o germany_n and_o find_v none_o other_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o estate_n but_o either_o by_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n the_o emperor_n after_o consultation_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o friend_n find_v no_o outgate_n except_o to_o render_v to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n albeit_o gregory_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o election_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v be_v yet_o alive_a so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n petrus_n abelardus_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soysson_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burn_v his_o own_o book_n senon_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o another_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o senon_n against_o abelardus_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n the_o son_n of_o old_a lewis_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o theobald_n count_n palatine_n and_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o claravall_a and_o innumerable_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v disputation_n abelardus_n fear_v popular_a sedition_n decline_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n innocentius_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n damn_a abe_n lardus_fw-la and_o ordain_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a abelardus_n destitute_a of_o patron_n
fornication_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n of_o the_o table_n constant_n cup_n and_o book_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o whereunto_o the_o emp._n give_v too_o hasty_a credit_n and_o banish_a athanasius_n to_o triere_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v build_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o cecilianus_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n no_o further_a discourse_n be_v needful_a than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n gangra_n gangra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v certain_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o heretic_n eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o encratitae_n and_o the_o manicheans_n he_o speak_v against_o marriage_n against_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o damn_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n council_n and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o forsake_v all_o his_o possession_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n after_o the_o form_n of_o monkish_a do_v these_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remark_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o have_v we_o subscribe_v not_o vituperate_a they_o who_o according_a to_o scripture_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o a_o continent_n life_n but_o they_o only_o who_o abuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o pride_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o simple_a sort_n yea_o and_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n &_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bring_v in_o new_a commandment_n but_o we_o admire_v humble_a virginity_n and_o we_o approve_v continency_n that_o be_v under_o take_v with_o chastity_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o embrace_v the_o renounciation_n of_o secular_a business_n with_o humility_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o chaste_a bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o despise_v not_o riches_n join_v with_o righteousness_n &_o good_a work_n and_o we_o commend_v a_o simple_a &_o course_n apparel_n use_v for_o cover_v the_o body_n without_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o we_o reject_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a garment_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o profitable_a not_o debar_v man_n from_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o place_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o honour_v and_o congregation_n assemble_v in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a utility_n we_o approve_v and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a brethren_n even_o above_o man_n ability_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o bless_v they_o and_o we_o wish_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o eliberis_n eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v assemble_v nineteen_o bishop_n &_o of_o presbyter_n thirty_o six_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o reform_v horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o manner_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v prevail_v in_o spain_n and_o now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n such_o enormity_n and_o fester_a manner_n can_v hardly_o be_v amend_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 81._o whereof_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o a_o few_o and_o such_o as_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n 4._o they_o ordain_v the_o heaâ—hnicke_n sacrifice_v priest_n call_v of_o old_a flamen_fw-la if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n after_o three_o year_n repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 15._o likewise_o they_o ordain_v that_o christian_a virgin_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n lest_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 28._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o man_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n 36._o they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wall_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n no_o idol_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o in_o case_n the_o master_n of_o house_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 60._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o action_n of_o break_v down_o image_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n image_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o break_v with_o popular_a violence_n and_o with_o the_o tumultuary_a attempt_n of_o private_a man_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o canon_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v carthage_n they_o who_o count_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o cyprian_n with_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lybia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n ordain_v man_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n council_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a over_o sight_n to_o reckon_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecute_v emperor_n 9_o but_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o constantine_n day_n be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o the_o donatist_n condemn_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o innocence_n afterward_o be_v try_v by_o many_o judge_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n conclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o overpass_a it_o with_o few_o word_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o little_a account_n all_o these_o counsel_n above_o mention_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o follow_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n the_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o albeit_o constantine_n have_v build_v yet_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n as_o say_v be_v this_o assembly_n of_o antiochia_n be_v gather_v anno_fw-la 344._o but_o indeed_o of_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v many_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 90._o but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v they_o to_o the_o council_n neither_o send_v they_o any_o messenger_n in_o their_o name_n fear_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a at_o this_o time_n placitus_n the_o success_n out_o of_o euphronius_n govern_v antiochia_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meâ—_n together_o many_o accusation_n be_v heap_v up_o against_o athanasius_n first_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o place_n again_o without_o advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n secondlie_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v contumeliouslie_o beat_v and_o violent_o draw_v before_o justice_n seat_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n against_o athanasius_n it_o be_v a_o casie_a matter_n for_o the_o